the_o ear_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o show_v such_o stubborness_n that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o the_o god_n nor_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n dare_v against_o the_o common_a wealth_n geve_v and_o receive_v letter_n from_o other_o to_o who_o cornelius_n answer_v again_o thus_o purge_v himself_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v write_v and_o receive_v again_o concern_v the_o praise_n &_o honour_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n cadi_fw-la but_o nothing_o as_o touch_v any_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n then_o decius_n move_v with_o anger_n command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o plumbatte_n which_o be_v say_v sabellicus_n a_o kind_n of_o scourge_v and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n either_o there_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n but_o he_o rather_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o commit_v such_o iniquity_n prepare_v himself_o to_o martyredome_n be_v sure_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v martyr_a and_o so_o commend_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o stephanus_n his_o archdeacon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o way_n of_o appius_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o faithful_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v ij_o year_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o so_o do_v marianus_n scotu_n follow_v also_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o say_v eusebius_n damasus_n geve_v he_o only_o two_o year_n in_o this_o foresay_a persecution_n of_o decius_n it_o seem_v by_o some_o writer_n also_o that_o cyprian_a be_v banish_v but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o his_o banishment_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n next_o emperor_n after_o decius_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o say_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n epist._n 5._o &_o 6._o make_v mention_n of_o two_o that_o suffer_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o decius_n martyr_n or_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o who_o one_o be_v aurelius_n a_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a young_a man_n who_o be_v twice_o in_o torment_n for_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v but_o manful_o and_o bold_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o also_o after_o and_o therefore_o be_v commend_v of_o cyprian_a to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o lectorer_n as_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v the_o other_o be_v name_v mappalicus_n martyr_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v declare_v to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n &_o say_v videbis_fw-la cras_fw-la agonem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o run_n for_o a_o wager_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v forth_o according_a as_o he_o forspeak_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o patience_n do_v suffer_v decius_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o wicked_a decius_n against_o god_n his_o saint_n now_o to_o touch_v also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n against_o he_o like_a as_o we_o see_v common_o a_o tempest_n that_o be_v vehement_a not_o long_o to_o continue_v so_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o tyrannical_a tormenter_n who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o three_o at_o most_o 14._o as_o write_v orosius_n among_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o barbarian_n with_o who_o he_o do_v war_n be_v there_o slay_v with_o his_o son_n like_a as_o he_o have_v slay_v philippus_n and_o his_o son_n his_o predecessor_n before_o so_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o persecutor_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o platin._n pomponius_n affirm_v that_o he_o warry_v against_o the_o gotthians_n and_o be_v by_o they_o overcome_v sest_z he_o shall_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n run_v into_o a_o whurlepyt_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o his_o body_n never_o find_v after_o people_n neither_o do_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n plague_n the_o emperor_n only_o but_o also_o revenge_v as_o well_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o word_n throughout_o all_o province_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n send_v such_o a_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n last_v for_o the_o space_n of_o x._o year_n together_o that_o horrible_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v of_o this_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n testify_v dionysius_n to_o hierax_n a_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n god_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21.22_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o mortality_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n free_a plague_n and_o although_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n touch_v also_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o yet_o it_o scourge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n much_o more_o beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v much_o diverse_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n do_v record_n the_o christian_n through_o brotherly_a love_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o refuse_v one_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v a_o other_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o what_o need_v require_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o they_o great_a danger_n for_o diverse_a there_o be_v who_o in_o close_v up_o their_o eye_n in_o wash_v their_o body_n &_o inter_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n be_v next_o themselves_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n yet_o all_o this_o stay_v not_o they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o show_v mercy_n one_o to_o another_o where_o as_o the_o gentile_n contrary_o be_v extreme_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n feel_v the_o plague_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o striker_n neither_o yet_o consider_v they_o their_o neighbour_n but_o every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o neither_o care_v one_o for_o a_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v some_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n half_o dead_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o wild_a beast_n some_o they_o let_v die_v within_o their_o house_n without_o all_o succour_n some_o they_o suffer_v to_o lie_v unbury_v for_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v come_v near_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o monarchy_n for_o all_o their_o void_v and_o shift_v the_o pestilence_n follow_v they_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v &_o miserable_o consume_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o same_o time_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o report_v of_o his_o own_o city_n that_o such_o a_o great_a mortality_n be_v then_o among_o they_o that_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o in_o number_n of_o all_o together_o both_o old_a and_o young_a as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o contayn_v before_o of_o the_o old_a man_n only_o from_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o to_o 70._o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o time_n pass_v common_o almost_o in_o that_o city_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a pestilitie_n declare_v how_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o first_o come_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o ethiope_n and_o from_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o so_o invade_v and_o waste_v first_o the_o south_n part_n from_o thence_o spread_v into_o the_o east_n &_o so_o further_o run_v and_o increase_v into_o all_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o wheresoever_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v against_o the_o christian_n it_o follow_v after_o and_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n whereby_o many_o place_n become_v desolate_a and_o void_a of_o all_o concourse_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o term_n of_o x._o year_n together_o this_o pestiferous_a mortality_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o cyprian_n take_v the_o ground_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la begin_v as_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n the_o persecutor_n emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vibias_n gallus_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v through_o treason_n next_o unto_o decius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o continue_v their_o reign_n but_o two_o year_n this_o gallus_n although_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n be_v some_o thing_n quiet_a 255._o yet_o short_o after_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o decius_n by_o who_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v better_a heed_n set_v forth_o edict_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n albeit_o in_o this_o edict_n we_o find_v no_o number_n of_o martyr_n
persecutor_n in_o rome_n fight_v against_o constantinus_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o soldier_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v persecute_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o which_o xlij_o month_n or_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n wherein_o licinius_n persecute_v in_o the_o east_n you_o shall_v find_v just_a three_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v specify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n pag._n 97._o after_o the_o which_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v expire_v up_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v his_o violent_a malice_n and_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v and_o restrain_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o than_o the_o matter_n stand_v evident_a that_o satan_n after_o 300._o year_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v up_o at_o what_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o cease_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o long_o this_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n shall_v continue_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o add_v to_o the_o xlij_o month_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o 294._o year_n they_o make_v 1294._o year_n apocalypse_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o moreover_o add_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o count_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n to_o his_o lose_v again_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v at_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o continue_v 42._o month_n that_o be_v an._n 294._o church_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n begin_v an._n 324._o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 294._o 294._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v an._n 294._o satan_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v count_v from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1294._o satan_n about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v pope_n and_o make_v the_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o privilege_v they_o with_o great_a fredome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la an._n 1294._o examine_v unto_o the_o which_o count_v of_o year_n do_v not_o much_o disagree_v that_o i_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n prophesy_v and_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o book_n which_o book_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o dover_n &_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o custodye_n of_o william_n cary_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o hayncardus_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 1260._o which_o be_v count_v after_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o very_a same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominicke_n and_o franciscan_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o by_o pope_n gregorius_n 9_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n count_v after_o his_o passion_n 1226._o and_o count_v after_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o year_n 1260._o whereof_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o author_n be_v write_v cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anni_fw-la completi_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la antichrist_n et_fw-la decies_fw-la seni_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n almae_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la daemone_v plenus_fw-la and_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n an._n 1285._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n now_o let_v we_o enter_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v the_o wondrous_a perturbation_n and_o cruel_a tyranny_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o against_o christ_n church_n also_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o and_o antichrist_n as_o in_o these_o our_o book_n here_o under_o follow_v may_v appear_v follow_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n consist_v in_o 2._o part_n first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o satan_n now_o loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n fight_v and_o traveil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n either_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n overthrow_v or_o at_o least_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n detect_v 1360._o thus_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o little_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a transgress_v the_o stint_n of_o the_o first_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n pope_n after_o long_a darkness_n begin_v some_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o sundry_a his_o faithful_a and_o learned_a servant_n of_o who_o diverse_a already_o we_o have_v foretouched_a in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o as_o namely_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n ockam_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n robertus_fw-la grosted_a petrus_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la joannes_n rupescissanus_n conradus_n hager_n joannos_fw-la de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it cesenas_n with_o other_o more_o which_o withstand_v the_o corrupt_a error_n and_o intolerable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o which_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chastilion_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o the_o book_n before_o record_v also_o the_o two_o franciscanes_n martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n mention_v pag._n 391._o now_o to_o these_o the_o lord_n willing_a we_o will_v add_v such_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o course_n of_o year_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o with_o like_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n give_v the_o like_a resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a persecution_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o godly_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n his_o name_n i_o have_v not_o entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v about_o this_o present_a time_n which_o book_n as_o it_o be_v faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o william_n tindall_n know_v so_o i_o have_v true_o distribute_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o the_o reader_n hand_n neither_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o alter_v many_o word_n of_o the_o phrase_n thereof_o although_o the_o oldness_n and_o age_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o term_n be_v almost_o grow_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o think_v i_o it_o so_o best_a both_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o book_n to_o reserve_v it_o from_o oblivion_n as_o also_o in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o add_v withal_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a difficult_a term_n and_o speech_n as_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o hinder_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o complain_v prayer_n of_o the_o ploughman_n thus_o proceed_v a_o old_a ancient_a writing_n entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n jesv_n christ_n that_o be_v ybore_n of_o the_o maid_n marie_n time_n have_v on_o thy_o poor_a servant_n mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o need_n nes_z there_o never_o to_o cry_v to_o
the_o law_n and_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n aforetime_o also_o esay_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o effect_n cap._n 30._o say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a people_n lie_v child_n and_o unfaythfull_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o speak_v friendly_a word_n to_o us._n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v when_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o hate_v they_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n 5._o and_o have_v knowledge_n like_v unto_o such_o of_o who_o amos_n speak_v chapter_n 5._o they_o bear_v he_o evil_a will_n that_o reprove_v they_o open_o and_o who_o so_o tell_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n they_o abhor_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o ose_n 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understanding_n i_o have_v refuse_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n and_o change_v their_o honour_n into_o shame_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o say_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deiect_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o priestly_a honour_n beside_o these_o foresay_a sign_n and_o token_n hitherto_o recite_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o priest_n as_o the_o backslide_n from_o righteousness_n the_o lack_n of_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n promote_a of_o child_n into_o the_o church_n with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o these_o be_v already_o well_o note_v and_o mark_v you_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o understand_v whether_o these_o time_n now_o present_a of_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o tribulation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a according_a to_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n subdivision_n now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o subdevision_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o false_a and_o perilous_a opinion_n of_o some_o upon_o this_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n principal_o be_v 4._o repugn_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v to_o much_o confifidence_n in_o themselves_o do_v think_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o never_o forsake_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understance_v of_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 40._o 21._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whereof_o we_o read_v ecclesiast_fw-la 40._o faith_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o charity_n wax_v never_o so_o cold_a yet_o faith_n notwithstanding_o shall_v remain_v in_o few_o and_o in_o all_o distress_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o distress_n our_o saviour_n do_v prophecy_n in_o many_o place_n to_o come_v and_o least_o peradventure_o some_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v contrary_a in_o jeremy_n the_o 7._o 7._o trust_v not_o say_v he_o in_o false_a lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o you_o trust_v in_o word_n and_o lie_a counsel_n which_o deceive_v you_o and_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n which_o defer_v time_n for_o this_o they_o well_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v trouble_n but_o not_o so_o short_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o these_o cause_n &_o token_n afore_o recite_v have_v be_v before_o at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o both_o by_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a doctor_n in_o time_n past_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v in_o like_a fort_n reprehend_v both_o for_o their_o bribinge_n for_o their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o person_n and_o child_n unfit_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o other_o vice_n more_o which_o have_v reign_v before_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n his_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v prosper_v and_o stand_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o a_o house_n have_v stand_v and_o continue_v ruinous_a a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v never_o more_o near_o the_o fall_n thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o better_a moreover_o many_o time_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o posterity_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predecessor_n whereof_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n the_o 5._o chapter_n our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v now_o go_v and_o we_o must_v bear_v their_o wickedness_n 5._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n well_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 12_o saying_n behold_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n 12._o tush_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o will_v be_v many_o a_o day_n or_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o prophesi_v therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v defer_v no_o long_o look_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n thing_n to_o happen_v which_o seem_v before_o incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o time_n also_o as_o we_o read_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n chapter_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o inhabitance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o elder_n that_o have_v shed_v innocent_n blood_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n by_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v be_v mean_v they_o church_n the_o three_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o perverse_a of_o all_o such_o as_o say_v error_n veniat_fw-la let_v come_v that_o will_v come_v let_v we_o conform_v out_o self_n to_o this_o world_n and_o take_v our_o time_n with_o those_o temporifer_n which_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n sap._n 2._o come_v let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a 2._o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n quick_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v in_o dangerous_a case_n and_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a to_o have_v any_o such_o detestable_a cogitation_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o hell_n to_o deep_a for_o they_o this_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o endue_v so_o rich_o with_o the_o devosion_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a prince_n and_o so_o long_o prosper_v hitherto_o if_o it_o now_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o they_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v curse_v yea_o here_o also_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o incur_v temporal_a tribulation_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o fear_v more_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o my_o counsel_n you_o have_v despise_v and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o shall_v i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o four_o a_o other_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v unfaythfull_a error_n believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o error_n
the_o people_n busy_v with_o such_o condition_n wit_n thou_o well_o that_o the_o first_o sumnour_n warn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n draw_v toward_o the_o second_o sumnour_n that_o warn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v eld_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o feblenes_n and_o show_v token_n fulfilling_a but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o we_o be_v nought_o suffisaunt_a to_o know_v the_o time_n other_o the_o while_n that_o the_o fader_fw-mi in_o trinity_n have_v put_v on_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v certain_o the_o day_n year_n other_o hour_n of_o this_o doom_n since_o this_o knowleche_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o privey_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o fro_o christ_n manhood_n as_o to_o show_v it_o to_o us._n natheles_o we_o enough_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n with_o reason_n and_o exposition_n of_o saint_n well_o and_o open_o show_v that_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v nigh_o 12._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o sole_o bayly_n that_o they_o shall_v seien_fw-fr my_o lord_n that_o be_v tarry_v to_o come_v to_o the_o doom_n and_o upon_o hope_n hereof_o he_o take_v to_o smite_v servant_n and_o hynen_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v he_o drink_v i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o day_n be_v at_o the_o hon_n 10._o how_o nigh_o nevertheless_o can_v i_o not_o seie_v ne_o will_n for_o if_o poule_n say_v now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o pass_v more_o we_o be_v thilk_o into_o who_o the_o endis_fw-la of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi come_v much_o rather_o may_v we_o seie_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o much_o near_o the_o end_n than_o he_o be_v chrisostom_n also_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thou_o see_v over_o all_o darkness_n and_o thou_o dout_a that_o the_o day_n be_v go_v first_o on_o the_o valley_n be_v darkness_n when_o the_o day_n draw_v downward_o when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o valey_n i_o derk_v why_o dout_a thou_o whether_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o but_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o low_a that_o derknesse_n be_v upon_o the_o hill_n thou_o wolt_fw-ge seie_o doubtless_o that_o it_o be_v night_n right_o so_o if_o thou_o see_v first_o in_o the_o seculer_o and_o the_o lewd_a christian_a man_n begyn_v derkness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o mastery_n similitude_n it_o be_v token_n that_o this_o world_n end_v but_o when_o thou_o see_v priest_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o high_a top_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n that_o shulden_v be_v as_o hill_n aboven_v the_o common_a people_n in_o perfect_a live_n that_o derknesse_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v they_o who_o dout_v that_o the_o world_n nis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n and_o also_o abbot_n joochim_n in_o exposition_n of_o jeremye_n sey_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o all_o time_n beth_fw-mi suspect_v to_o i_o and_o we_o be_v pass_v on_o this_o suspect_n time_n nigh_o 200._o year_n hildegar_n also_o maiden_n hyldegare_n in_o the_o book_n of_o her_o prophecy_n the_o three_o party_n the_o xj_o vision_n the_o seven_o chapter_n meve_v this_o reason_n right_o as_o on_o seven_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o in_o 7000._o year_n the_o world_n shall_v pass_v and_o right_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n man_n be_v make_v and_o form_n so_o in_o 6000._o year_n he_o be_v bring_v ageine_n and_o reform_v and_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_o make_v and_o god_n leave_v off_o his_o work_n right_a so_o its_o the_o 7000._o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shullen_a be_v save_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o rest_n shall_v be_v to_o seinte_n full_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o this_o maiden_n word_n that_o 7000._o in_o pass_v of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o make_n it_o see_v what_o lack_v that_o these_o 7000._o year_n ne_fw-fr beth_fw-mi fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o reken_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge follow_v austyne_n bede_n and_o orosie_n and_o most_o probable_a doctor_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n be_v pass_v now_o almost_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v clepe_v speculum_fw-la iudiciale_a so_o it_o suw_v that_o this_o last_o day_n be_v more_o than_o a_o half_a a_o go_v if_o we_o shulden_v geve_v credence_n to_o this_o maiden_n reasun_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v lene_o to_o the_o gospel_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n that_o the_o disciple_n axiden_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n first_o 24._o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o what_o token_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o doom_n and_o the_o three_o what_o sign_n of_o the_o end_a of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o shoulden_v fall_v but_o he_o give_v they_o token_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n he_o say_v when_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o besiege_v that_o city_n than_o soon_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o he_o give_v many_o token_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o realm_n shall_v rise_v against_o realm_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquakinge_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n but_o the_o last_o token_n that_o he_o give_v be_v this_o when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o elengnesse_n say_v of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o who_o so_o read_v understand_v upon_o which_o text_n thus_o argue_v a_o doctor_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n haven_n authority_n as_o god_n say_v that_o they_o haven_n it_o suffice_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o daniel_n have_v write_v now_o daniel_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o abomination_n put_v between_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o busy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o fall_v when_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasianus_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n be_v disparkle_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o abomination_n that_o doctor_n sayne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a antichristes_n day_n 1290._o 6._o now_o prove_v this_o doctor_n that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n both_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o other_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o clerk_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o 1400._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o full_o twelve_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lack_v and_o this_o reason_n put_v not_o i_o as_o to_o show_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n sith_o i_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o but_o how_o nigh_o i_o wot_v never_o but_o take_v we_o heed_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o which_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n fro_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o foregoer_n the_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o three_o seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n give_v his_o voice_n that_o betoken_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n for_o then_o go_v out_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o go_v out_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n we_o understand_v the_o clean_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o these_o preacher_n haden_v and_o by_o the_o bow_n their_o true_a teach_n prick_a sorrow_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o flatter_a and_o they_o wenten_a out_o of_o jewry_n that_o they_o come_fw-mi of_o overcome_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n
pontiff_a lib._n 4._o exit_fw-la roger._n ho_o 〈◊〉_d eabia_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 1116._o assemble_v of_o the_o noble_n at_o salisbury_n thurstine_n refuse_v to_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o arch._n of_o cant._n thurstine_n promise_v to_o renounce_v his_o archbishopricke_n anno._n 1118._o pope_n calixtus_n break_v promise_n with_o the_o king_n thurstine_n sacred_a archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n concision_n rhemense_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o act_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n invest_n the_o council_n divide_v exit_fw-la rog._n hove_v henry_n the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v agree_v that_o england_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o legate_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n england_n spoil_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n grant_v of_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1120._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n compel_v to_o receive_v thurstinus_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n thurstinus_fw-la restore_v anno._n 1122._o wil._n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o gray_a friar_n first_o come_v into_o england_n anno._n 1125._o priest_n pay_v for_o their_o wife_n exit_fw-la roger._n hove_v el_n guliel_n gisburnensi_fw-la exit_fw-la henry_n hunt_v lib._n 7._o the_o abbey_n of_o gilburne_n baild_v s._n la_o ve_v hand_n read_v abbey_n found_v matilde_n daughter_n of_o k._n henry_n heir_n to_o the_o crown_n geoffrey_n plantagenet_n henry_n 2._o bear_v of_o matilde_n the_o empress_n anno._n 1130._o the_o priory_n of_o norton_n found_v three_o terrible_a vision_n of_o the_o king_n three_o vow_n make_v of_o king_n henry_n anno._n 1131._o danegelt_n release_v the_o church_n relieve_v justice_n right_o administer_v bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n new_o erect_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o city_n and_o paul_n church_n of_o london_n burn_v honorius_n the_o 2._o mathaeus_n partsiensis_fw-la a_o romishe_a statute_n concern_v priest_n wife_n and_o concubine_n marriage_n forbid_v to_o the_o seven_o degree_n the_o pope_n legate_n geve_v precept_n of_o chastity_n be_v find_v with_o a_o harlot_n lotharius_n emperor_n arnulphus_n martyr_a at_o rome_n the_o history_n of_o arnulphus_n arnulphus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la tretimio_n a_o book_n call_v tripartitum_fw-la write_v 400._o year_n ago_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n curious_a sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o world_n overcharge_v with_o beg_a religion_n promotion_n of_o evil_a prelate_n supersluitie_n of_o apparel_n in_o bishop_n family_n bishops_n seal_n abuse_v to_o get_v money_n non_fw-la residentes_fw-la in_o benefice_n rash_n bestow_v of_o benefice_n wastefull_n spend_v of_o the_o church_n good_n old_a book_n of_o counsel_n lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n condemn_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stork_n amendment_n of_o life_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o realm_n of_o france_n interdit_v king_n of_o portugal_n depose_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o templar_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d centius_fw-la the_o second_o hurly_n 〈◊〉_d between_o pope_n the_o pope_n curse_v proclaim_v against_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d any_o priest_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n anno._n 1135._o perjury_n just_o punish_v exit_fw-la chris._n anglico_n in_o certi_fw-la autâ—ris_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o of_o lincoln_n takeâ—_n prisoner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o lead_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n roger._n â—eved_v in_o 〈◊〉_d steph._n exit_fw-la fabian_n in_o vita_fw-la step._n anno._n 1136._o k._n stephen_n building_n of_o castle_n in_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o scot_n against_o the_o english_a man_n anno._n 1140._o maude_n the_o empress_n come_v into_o england_n against_o steven_n king_n stevenâ—ken_a prisoner_n what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o straight_o to_o their_o subject_n k._n stephen_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n deliver_v by_o exchange_n exit_fw-la incerti_fw-la autoris_fw-la chronise_v the_o decease_n of_o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n henry_n enter_v into_o england_n theobalde_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n peace_n between_o king_n steven_n and_o duke_n henry_n conclude_v the_o death_n of_o k._n steven_n s._n william_n of_o york_n graciann_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sentence_n petrus_n comestet_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la bernardus_n clarevalensis_fw-la hildegare_fw-la joannes_n detemporibus_fw-la the_o fewe_v crucify_v a_o christian_a body_n at_o norwich_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a matthaeus_n pariensis_n lib._n chron._n 4._o steven_n king_n of_o england_n curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n anno._n 1138._o pope_n lucius_n the_o ij_o war_a against_o the_o senator_n spiritual_a excommunication_n abuse_v in_o temporal_a cause_n hadrianus_n a_o pope_n a_o englishman_n anno._n 1154._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n anno._n 〈◊〉_d gerhardus_fw-la dulcinus_fw-la preach_v against_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gisbaron_n si_fw-la anno._n 11â—â—_n fredericus_fw-la barbarosa_fw-mi emperor_n the_o pope_n displease_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n the_o pope_n old_a practice_n in_o set_v prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n war_n more_o gainful_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o peace_n war_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n drive_v to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n the_o godly_a proceed_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n name_n before_o the_o pope_n a_o seditious_a and_o proud_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n well_o brag_v and_o like_o a_o pope_n scripture_n well_o wra_v exit_fw-la radenuico_fw-la in_o appendice_n frisingensis_n see_v the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a priest_n note_v here_o a_o courageous_a hart_n in_o a_o valiant_a emperor_n a_o example_n for_o all_o prince_n to_o follow_v note_n the_o order_n of_o erenuâ—â—_n anno._n 1159._o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o p._n adrianus_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n the_o pope_n rather_o successor_n to_o romulus_n then_o to_o peter_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o alexander_n curse_v the_o emperor_n anno._n 1164._o volateran_n â—ken_v with_o a_o â—tradiction_n concilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n â—ounde_v to_o â—he_n vow_v of_o chastity_n papists_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chastity_n as_o in_o desine_v chastity_n tho._n becket_n archb._n at_o cant._n becket_n no_o martyr_n herberturde_v busebam_fw-la joan._n charnot_n a_o lanus_fw-la abbot_n of_o tenchbury_n gulselmus_fw-la cantuariensis_n tho._n beck_v describe_v what_o come_v of_o blind_a zeal_n destitute_a of_o right_a knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o tho._n becket_n polydorus_n mistake_v the_o mother_n of_o becket_n exit_fw-la roberto_n criâ—eladensi_fw-la exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o vanâ—â—_n recite_v between_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d archb._n the_o king_n custom_n out_o of_o a_o english_a chronicâ—â—_n as_o it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d en_fw-fr cure_v frenchâ—â—_n erle_n â—â—lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o claredoun_n becket_n addition_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n of_o t._n becket_n t._n becket_n relent_v to_o the_o king_n becket_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la leave_v out_o in_o the_o composition_n becket_n repent_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n to_o t._n becket_n becket_n enterprise_v against_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n becket_n taunt_v of_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la rogero_n hove_v prâ—_n parte_fw-la historia_fw-la continuas_fw-la a_o post_fw-la bedam_fw-la the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o ceâ—sty_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n secret_a letter_n to_o becket_n more_o than_o a_o c._n murder_n do_v by_o the_o clergye_n guliel_n neuburg_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 16._o becket_n cite_v to_o northampton_n the_o archbish._n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o northampton_n in_o the_o loâ—â—e_n of_o all_o his_o moveable_n becket_n require_v to_o geve_v a_o account_n the_o verdict_n of_o winchester_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n canterbury_n winchester_n chichester_n moderate_a counsel_n lincoln_n exeter_n worcester_n becket_n the_o archbishop_n repli_v against_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a arielle_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o bishop_n may_v noâ—â—â—_n above_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prince_n becket_n destitute_a and_o forsake_a becket_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d nes_z when_o he_o shall_v appeal_v a_o mass_n of_o s._n steven_n 〈◊〉_d save_o he_o from_o his_o enemy_n becket_n answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n â—â—câ—â—t_o appeal_v to_o rome_n london_n appeal_v from_o the_o archbish._n a_o mass_n to_o charm_v away_o persecutor_n becket_n carri_v with_o he_o the_o sacrament_n go_v
work_n of_o some_o of_o who_o joannes_n auentinus_n shall_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n &_o show_v we_o who_o they_o be_v quibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la audiendi_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerint_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quae_fw-la audire_fw-la erubescunt_fw-la illic_fw-la ubi_fw-la opus_fw-la nihil_fw-la verentur_fw-la hic_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la verentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v ashamed_a belike_o to_o hear_v their_o worthy_a stratagem_n like_o to_o come_v to_o light_n seek_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o work_v it_o per_fw-la brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la by_o public_a authority_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n long_o preserve_v your_o noble_a majesty_n they_o renew_v again_o a_o old_a wont_a practice_n of_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n herein_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o with_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o viij_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o by_o manifest_a reason_n can_v gainstand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o yet_o abide_v the_o come_n out_o thereof_o then_o seek_v they_o by_o a_o subtle_a devise_a train_n to_o deprave_v the_o translation_n note_n and_o prologue_n thereof_o bear_v the_o king_n in_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o thousand_o lie_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o mo_z not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o lie_v in_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o because_o the_o come_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v not_o bewray_v their_o lie_a falsehood_n therefore_o they_o think_v best_a to_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v exception_n themselves_o against_o it_o play_v in_o their_o stage_n like_a as_o phormio_n do_v in_o the_o old_a comedy_n who_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o quarrel_v with_o demipho_n when_o demipho_n rather_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v phormio_n by_o the_o heel_n with_o like_a face_n brag_v these_o catholic_a phormiones_fw-la think_v now_o to_o dash_v out_o all_o good_a book_n and_o among_o other_o also_o these_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o godly_a martyr_n as_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o suffer_v their_o memory_n to_o live_v after_o their_o death_n lest_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v know_v may_v bring_v perhaps_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o cruel_a murder_n to_o detestation_n and_o therefore_o spurn_v they_o so_o vehement_o against_o this_o book_n of_o history_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o contumely_n and_o uproar_n rail_v and_o wonder_v upon_o it_o much_o like_a as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n who_o in_o rob_v a_o certain_a true_a man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n when_o they_o have_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o two_o about_o he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v be_v acknow_v of_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n meruail_v and_o complain_v what_o little_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n even_o so_o these_o man_n deal_v also_o with_o i_o for_o when_o they_o themselves_o altogether_o delight_n in_o untruth_n and_o have_v replenish_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o feign_a fable_n lie_v miracle_n false_a vision_n miserable_a error_n contain_v in_o their_o missal_n and_o portuse_n breviar_n and_o summary_n and_o almost_o no_o true_a tale_n in_o all_o their_o saint_n life_n and_o festival_n as_o now_o also_o no_o great_a truth_n in_o our_o lovanian_a book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o much_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o perceive_v they_o they_o pretend_v a_o face_n and_o zeal_n of_o great_a verity_n and_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o history_n else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n corrupt_v but_o only_o this_o history_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o tragical_a voice_n they_o exclaim_v and_o wonder_n upon_o it_o spare_v no_o cost_n of_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o line_n etc._n etc._n much_o after_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o impudency_n as_o sophister_n use_v sometime_o in_o their_o sophism_n to_o do_v and_o sometime_o be_v use_v also_o in_o rhetoric_n that_o when_o a_o argument_n come_v against_o they_o which_o they_o can_v well_o resolve_v in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o stout_a word_n and_o tragical_a admiration_n whereby_o to_o dash_v the_o opponent_n out_o of_o countenance_n bear_v the_o hearer_n in_o hand_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a &_o slender_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o utter_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n with_o like_a sophistication_n these_o also_o fare_v with_o i_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o do_n declare_v nor_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v true_a for_o three_o or_o four_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n commit_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o say_a book_n amend_v they_o neither_o read_v the_o whole_a nor_o right_o understand_v that_o they_o read_v inveigh_v and_o malign_v so_o perverse_o the_o set_n out_o thereof_o as_o though_o neither_o any_o word_n in_o all_o that_o story_n be_v true_a nor_o any_o other_o story_n false_a in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o yet_o in_o accuse_v these_o my_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v myself_o nor_o defend_v my_o book_n as_o though_o nothing_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sponge_v or_o amend_v therefore_o i_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n &_o reiterated_a my_o labour_n in_o travail_v out_o the_o story_n again_o do_v herein_o as_o penelope_n do_v with_o her_o web_n untwi_v that_o she_o have_v do_v before_o or_o as_o builder_n do_v sometime_o which_o build_v and_o take_v down_o again_o either_o to_o transpose_v the_o fashion_n or_o to_o make_v the_o foundation_n large_a so_o in_o recognise_v this_o history_n i_o have_v employ_v a_o little_a more_o labour_n partly_o to_o enlarge_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n partly_o also_o to_o assay_v whether_o by_o any_o pain_n take_v i_o may_v pacify_v the_o stomach_n or_o satisfy_v the_o judgment_n of_o these_o importune_a quareller_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o can_v for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o hiss_a hydra_n will_v never_o be_v cut_v of_o though_o i_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o hercules_n and_o if_o apelles_n the_o skilful_a painter_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o cunning_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o no_o good_a artificer_n will_v or_o can_v great_o reproove_v yet_o be_v not_o without_o some_o control_a suitor_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la much_o more_o may_v i_o look_v for_o the_o like_a in_o these_o control_a day_n crepidam_fw-la nevertheless_o commit_v the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v adventure_v again_o upon_o this_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v spend_v not_o only_o my_o pain_n but_o also_o almost_o my_o health_n therein_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o which_o now_o be_v finish_v like_v as_o before_o i_o do_v so_o again_o i_o exhibit_v and_o present_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o princely_a majesty_n bless_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n first_o for_o this_o liberty_n of_o peace_n and_o time_n which_o through_o your_o peaceable_a government_n he_o have_v lend_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o gather_v both_o of_o this_o and_o other_o like_a book_n tractation_n and_o monument_n requisite_a to_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n which_o hitherto_o by_o iniquity_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v contrive_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n since_o the_o conquest_n before_o these_o altion_n day_n of_o you_o second_o as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o public_a voice_n to_o magnify_v our_o god_n for_o this_o happy_a preservation_n of_o your_o royal_a estate_n so_o private_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o also_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o my_o saviour_n who_o so_o gracious_o in_o such_o weak_a health_n have_v lend_v i_o time_n both_o to_o finish_v this_o work_n and_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o second_o dedication_n thereof_o to_o your_o majesty_n desire_v the_o same_o to_o accept_v in_o worth_a tâ—â—_n donation_n thereof_o if_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v yet_o as_o a_o testification_n of_o the_o bind_a service_n and_o good_a will_n of_o one_o which_o by_o this_o he_o here_o present_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v better_a to_o geve_v and_o though_o the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o popular_a tongue_n serve_v not_o so_o great_o for_o your_o own_o peculiar_a
live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
we_o may_v well_o argue_v his_o proceed_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o question_n ¶_o the_o three_o question_n my_o three_o question_n i_o take_v of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o book_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n lamb_n so_o likewise_o it_o require_v by_o history_n to_o be_v open_v in_o this_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v first_o of_o a_o certain_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o x._o horn_n with_o x._o diadem_n of_o blasphemy_n unto_o the_o which_o beast_n the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n give_v his_o strength_n and_o great_a power_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o &_o to_o make_v xlij_o month_n of_o the_o which_o beast_n one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v wound_v at_o length_n to_o death_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n mention_n follow_v of_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v 2._o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n &_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n &_o do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v all_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o live_v who_o also_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v spirit_n &_o life_n to_o the_o say_v former_a beast_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v &_o to_o cause_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n &_o whosoever_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o description_n of_o these_o two_o beast_n rise_v my_o question_n wherein_o i_o desire_v all_o papist_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a either_o to_o answer_v or_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophesy_n mean_v by_o the_o say_v 2._o beast_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o prophesy_n so_o obscure_a but_o be_v historical_a by_o history_n it_o may_v be_v explain_v &_o easy_o expound_v write_v therefore_o to_o the_o papist_n as_o man_n expert_a in_o history_n my_o question_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o prophesy_n of_o these_o 2._o beast_n must_v needs_o prefigure_v some_o people_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n of_o some_o high_a estate_n &_o power_n they_o will_v now_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o people_n or_o domination_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v plain_o and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n &_o propertye_n of_o the_o say_v ij_o beast_n here_o set_v forth_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v of_o force_n inevitable_a to_o grant_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o only_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n &_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o no_o other_o which_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v apply_v first_o the_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o strength_n the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o also_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge over_o all_o tribe_n nation_n language_n people_n and_o country_n in_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o empire_n or_o monarchy_n of_o great_a force_n pass_v all_o other_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o mean_v second_o in_o that_o the_o best_a have_v seven_o head_n &_o x._o horn_n with_o x._o diadem_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n upon_o they_o those_o seven_o head_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o say_a book_n cap._n 17._o for_o seven_o hill_n notorious_o import_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v 7._o hill_n contain_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o x._o horn_n be_v there_o expound_v for_o x._o king_n signify_v belike_o the_o x._o provincy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n subdue_v to_o the_o roman_n empire_n with_o x._o crown_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o their_o head_n all_o which_o convenient_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n three_o where_o the_o say_a beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v 42._o month_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o most_o manifest_o be_v declare_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n which_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o month_n that_o be_v from_o tiberius_n to_o licinius_n 294._o year_n to_o persecute_v christ_n church_n as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hereafter_o follow_v be_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a four_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o death_n &_o the_o wound_n afterward_o to_o be_v cure_v again_o by_o that_o you_o have_v to_o understand_v the_o decay_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_n monarchy_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gotte_n uandal_n &_o lombard_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n thrice_o sack_v and_o take_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n &_o so_o remain_v this_o head_n of_o rome_n wound_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n till_o at_o length_n this_o wound_n be_v cure_v again_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n declare_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o after_o this_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n who_o practiâ—ed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o cure_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v and_o also_o to_o make_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o cause_v all_o from_o the_o most_o to_o the_o least_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a free_a man_n and_o bondman_n to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o their_o forehead_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v about_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v well_o view_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o needs_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o none_o other_o expound_v as_o by_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o who_o else_o represent_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proud_o as_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n speak_v once_o to_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o geve_v to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o this_o falâ—e_a horn_a lamb_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o loose_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n dukedom_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o mortal_a man_n may_v have_v rome_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o where_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la platina_fw-la in_o vit._n gregorij_fw-la 7._o furthermore_o at_o what_o time_n the_o decline_a state_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o italy_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n of_o the_o lombarde_n than_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o pipinus_fw-la and_o carolâ—s_n magnus_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o lombarde_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a glory_n of_o the_o monarchy_n to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o therefore_o who_o cure_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o this_o beast_n again_o but_o only_o he_o who_o give_v life_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o who_o after_o that_o by_o help_n of_o the_o french_a king_n have_v subdue_v those_o lombarde_n with_o other_o alien_n and_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o rome_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o so_o repare_v &_o advaunse_v the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o rome_n
jurisdiction_n in_o which_o point_n this_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v break_v and_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n be_v the_o form_n of_o stile_n &_o title_n annex_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o where_o he_o be_v call_v pope_n most_o holy_a father_n vicar_n general_a &_o vicar_n of_o christ_n successor_n of_o peter_n universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la stupor_n mundi_fw-la head_n bishop_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o thing_n between_o both_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o term_n be_v give_v he_o in_o popish_a book_n albeit_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o father_n in_o the_o syracusane_a speech_n may_v peradventure_o seem_v more_o tolerable_a as_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o bishop_n for_o so_o austen_n be_v call_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrike_n hierome_n fabiolam_n of_o boniface_n &_o other_o also_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v papa_n 24._o q._n 1._o cap._n loquor_fw-la &_o do_v 50._o cap._n de_fw-fr eo_fw-la tamen_fw-la item_n clodovaeus_n or_o as_o rheanus_fw-la call_v he_o ludovicus_n first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o certain_a simple_a bishop_n papam_fw-la hierome_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n call_v valerianus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n &_o likewise_o write_v to_o eustachium_n and_o fabiola_n he_o call_v epiphanius_n beatum_fw-la papam_fw-la in_o the_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n we_o read_v oft_o time_n that_o he_o be_v call_v papa_n and_o archiepiscopus_fw-la ruffinus_n also_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o call_v he_o pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la also_o aurelius_n precedent_n in_o the_o vi_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a council_n papa_n ex_fw-la cap._n 4._o vi_fw-la council_n carthag_n and_o before_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o this_o land_n call_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o any_o of_o these_o term_n be_v so_o peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o other_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o or_o that_o any_o one_o bishop_n above_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a or_o head_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o other_o bishopp_n or_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o be_v now_o annex_v to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o history_n of_o the_o old_a time_n nor_o in_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a approve_a doctor_n first_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 103._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o pope_n pius_n the_o ij_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o church_n than_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o own_o governance_n till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o then_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v now_o far_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n certain_a province_n or_o precinct_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o be_v appoint_v every_o one_o to_o have_v his_o head_n church_n and_o chief_a bishop_n call_v then_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o such_o church_n as_o do_v lie_v about_o he_o 36._o in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitanes_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o second_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n afterward_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o patriarch_n come_v in_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o these_o four_o or_o five_o metropolitanes_n or_o patriarch_n have_v their_o peculiar_a circuit_n and_o precinct_n to_o they_o peculiar_o appoint_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o deal_v within_o a_o other_o precinct_n &_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o equality_n of_o honour_n whereupon_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o that_o be_v equal_a degree_n of_o throne_n and_o of_o honour_n among_o priest_n and_o minister_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.3_o that_o be_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o other_o bishop_n without_o their_o border_n nor_o confound_v together_o church_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n do_v accord_n in_o one_o sentence_n that_o all_o bishop_n place_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o merit_n of_o like_a honour_n and_o all_o to_o be_v successor_n together_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v all_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o equal_a order_n and_o of_o like_a honour_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n call_v of_o the_o first_o sea_n but_o no_o ecumenical_a bishop_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v debar_v from_o that_o by_o a_o plain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 39_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o cavil_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n here_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o sea_n and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o any_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n either_o of_o he_o which_o succede_v or_o of_o he_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v but_o only_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o sit_v this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o calcedone_n cap._n 28._o wherein_o be_v manifest_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n among_o all_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v number_v for_o the_o first_o sea_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 28._o for_o why_o say_v the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o that_o our_o forefather_n do_v worthy_o attribute_v the_o chief_a degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o the_o principal_a reign_n or_o empery_n be_v in_o that_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n declare_v quòd_fw-la excellentia_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la extulit_fw-la papatum_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la supra_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o roman_a empery_n do_v advance_v the_o popedom_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la gab._n biel._n moreover_o 25._o say_v the_o say_a caesariensis_n nicena_n synodus_fw-la hoc_fw-la contulit_fw-la privilegium_fw-la rom._n pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la rex_fw-la augustus_n prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ita_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la papa_n vocaretur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o council_n say_v he_o of_o nice_a give_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o like_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v name_v emperor_n above_o all_o other_o king_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n above_o other_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n hitherto_o allege_v and_o such_o other_o many_o more_o than_o be_v here_o allege_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o these_o title_n of_o superiority_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o remain_v certain_a that_o the_o say_a bishop_n receive_v that_o preferment_n jure_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o man_n law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v false_a false_a where_o
they_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o esay_n 3._o let_v we_o take_v away_o the_o just_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o we_o wherefore_o let_v they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n therefore_o they_o go_v up_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o just_a man_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o stone_n this_o just_a man_n james_n &_o they_o take_v he_o to_o smite_v he_o with_o stone_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o he_o turn_v fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n say_v o_o lord_n god_n father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o forgeve_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 23._o but_o when_o they_o have_v smite_v he_o with_o stone_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o rechas_n the_o son_n of_o charobim_n speak_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v in_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n leave_v off_o what_o do_v you_o the_o just_a man_n pray_v for_o you_o and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a take_v a_o fuller_n instrument_n wherewith_o they_o do_v use_v to_o beat_v and_o purge_v cloth_n and_o smite_v the_o just_a man_n on_o his_o head_n and_o so_o he_o finish_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o his_o pillar_n abide_v yet_o by_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o short_o after_o vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o write_v at_o large_a of_o egesippus_fw-la do_v well_o agree_v to_o those_o which_o clement_n do_v write_v of_o he_o this_o james_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n short_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o calamity_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o unto_o the_o violence_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o this_o man_n 20._o also_o josephus_n have_v not_o leave_v this_o out_o of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n so_o chance_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o vengeance_n because_o of_o that_o just_a man_n james_n which_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesu_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n for_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o although_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n the_o same_o josephus_n declare_v his_o death_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n say_v caesar_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n the_o lieutenant_n into_o jewrie_n but_o ananus_fw-la the_o young_a be_v bishop_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n trust_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o convenient_a time_n see_v that_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n enter_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o call_v many_o unto_o he_o among_o who_o be_v james_n by_o name_n the_o brother_n of_o jesu_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o stone_v they_o accuse_v they_o as_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n martyr_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o other_o beside_o james_n also_o the_o same_o time_n be_v martyr_a and_o put_v to_o death_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o description_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o let_v we_o by_z the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n comprehend_v with_o like_a brevity_n the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o godly_a constantine_n which_o persecution_n be_v reckon_v of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o writer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o x._o most_o special_a wherein_o marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o number_n incredible_a of_o christian_a innocent_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o torment_v some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o as_o rabanus_n say_v &_o say_v true_o church_n alij_fw-la ferro_fw-la perempti_fw-la alij_fw-la flammis_fw-la exusti_fw-la alij_fw-la flagris_fw-la verberati_fw-la alij_fw-la vectibus_fw-la perforati_fw-la alij_fw-la cruciati_fw-la patibulo_fw-la alij_fw-la demersi_fw-la pelagi_fw-la periculo_fw-la alij_fw-la vivi_fw-la decoriati_fw-la alij_fw-la vinculis_fw-la mancipati_fw-la alij_fw-la linguis_fw-la privati_fw-la alij_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la obruti_fw-la alij_fw-la frigore_fw-la afflicti_fw-la alij_fw-la fame_n cruciati_fw-la alij_fw-la truncatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la aliÃsue_n caesis_fw-la membris_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la nudi_fw-la propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la portantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o slay_v with_o sword_n some_o burn_v with_o fire_n some_o with_o whip_n scourge_v some_o stab_v in_o with_o fork_n of_o iron_n some_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n or_o gibbet_n some_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n some_o their_o skin_n pluck_v of_o some_o their_o tongue_n cut_v off_o some_o stone_v to_o death_n some_o kill_v with_o cold_a some_o starve_a with_o hunger_n some_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o otherwise_o dismember_v have_v be_v so_o leave_v naked_a to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n 22._o cap._n 6._o thus_o say_v 6._o ligabantur_fw-la includebantur_fw-la caedebantur_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la urebantur_fw-la laniabantur_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la multiplicabantur_fw-la non_fw-la pugnantes_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n sed_fw-la salutem_fw-la contemnentes_fw-la pro_fw-la seruatore_fw-la who_o kind_n of_o punishment_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o constancy_n in_o all_o these_o martyr_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharpness_n of_o these_o so_o many_o and_o sundry_a torment_n and_o like_o cruelnes_n of_o the_o tormentor_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o these_o constant_a saint_n that_o suffer_v or_o rather_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n that_o as_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n church_n and_o heliodorus_n say_v nullus_fw-la esset_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la quinque_fw-la millium_fw-la numerum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reperiri_fw-la posset_n ascriptus_fw-la excepto_fw-la die_fw-la kalendarum_fw-la januarij_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n unto_o which_o the_o number_n of_o fine_a thousand_o martyr_n can_v be_v ascribe_v except_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n *_o the_o first_o persecution_n the_o first_o of_o these_o x._o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o nero_n domitius_n persecution_n the_o vj._n emperor_n before_o mention_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 67._o the_o tyrannous_a rage_n of_o which_o emperor_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n record_v usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la videres_fw-la repletas_fw-la humanis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la civitates_fw-la 67._o iacentes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la paruulis_fw-la senes_fw-la foemi_fw-fr narúmque_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la sexus_fw-la reverentia_fw-la nudata_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la 24.25.26_o reiectáque_fw-la starent_fw-la cadavera_fw-la that_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v then_o see_v city_n lie_v full_a of_o man_n body_n the_o old_a there_o lie_v together_o with_o the_o young_a and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o woman_n cast_v out_o naked_a antichrist_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o that_o sex_n in_o the_o open_a street_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o orosius_n write_v of_o the_o say_v nero_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o in_o rome_n do_v raise_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o province_n thereof_o think_v to_o abolish_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o accord_v moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n upon_o daniel_n say_v thà t_v many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n which_o sing_v the_o filthy_a abomination_n and_o intolerable_a cruelty_n of_o nero_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o persecution_n rome_n among_o many_o other_o saint_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_v as_o some_o do_v write_v at_o rome_n albeit_o othersome_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v doubt_v thereof_o concern_v who_o life_n and_o history_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n luke_n chap._n 4.5_o 12._o i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o make_v any_o great_a repetytion_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n diverse_a there_o be_v illustris_fw-la which_o make_v relation_n as_o hierome_n egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n
the_o house_n together_o man_n of_o one_o accord_n 67._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n and_o move_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v grant_v whatsoever_o any_o two_o consent_v together_o shall_v ask_v what_o shall_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v agree_v together_o or_o what_o if_o this_o unanimity_n be_v among_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n which_o unanimity_n say_v cyprian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o among_o the_o brethren_n non_fw-la venissent_fw-la fraetribus_fw-la haec_fw-la mala_fw-la si_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la animata_fw-la that_o be_v these_o evile_v have_v not_o happen_v to_o the_o brethren_n if_o the_o brethren_n have_v join_v together_o in_o brotherly_a unanimity_n 4._o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o cause_n thus_o declare_v of_o this_o or_o other_o persecution_n the_o say_v s._n cyprian_n moreover_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n describe_v likewise_o a_o certain_a vision_n wherein_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o persecution_n come_v what_o shall_v happen_v the_o vision_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a age_a father_n sit_v at_o who_o right_a hand_n set_v a_o young_a man_n very_o sad_a and_o pensive_a as_o one_o with_o a_o indignation_n sorrowful_a hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n his_o countenance_n heavy_a and_o unchearefull_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n sit_v a_o other_o person_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o net_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o lay_v to_o catch_v the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o and_o as_o he_o be_v marueil_v that_o see_v the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n who_o thou_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o tight_a hand_n be_v sad_a and_o sorry_a that_o his_o precept_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n dance_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o that_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o to_o have_v power_n of_o the_o age_a father_n give_v he_o to_o afflict_v man_n and_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v long_o before_o this_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n happen_v us._n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o same_o that_o before_o be_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o satan_n in_o this_o persecution_n and_o all_o other_o have_v have_v and_o have_v still_o such_o power_n with_o his_o net_n of_o destruction_n to_o rage_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o all_o because_o say_v cyprian_n we_o forslacke_v our_o pray_n or_o be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a therein_o as_o we_o shall_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o love_v we_o correct_v we_o correct_v we_o to_o amend_v we_o amend_v we_o to_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n furthermore_o cyprian_n the_o same_o cyprian_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n wrt_v of_o his_o own_o revelation_n or_o message_n send_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v and_o to_o his_o least_o servant_n both_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a meaning_n by_o himself_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a goodness_n have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o direct_v this_o word_n tell_v he_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v quiet_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n for_o peace_n will_v come_v albeit_o a_o little_a stay_n there_o be_v for_o a_o while_n for_o that_o some_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o a_o other_o revelation_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v spare_a in_o his_o feed_n and_o sober_a in_o his_o drink_n lest_o his_o mind_n give_v to_o heavenly_a meditation_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a allurement_n or_o oppress_v with_o to_o much_o surfeit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v less_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n final_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mention_v also_o follow_v of_o other_o revelation_n or_o shewinge_n lord_n wherein_o the_o lord_n say_v cyprian_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o foreshow_v to_o come_v the_o restaur_n of_o his_o church_n the_o stable_a quiet_a of_o our_o health_n and_o safeguard_n after_o rain_v fair_a weather_n after_o darkness_n light_n after_o stormy_a tempest_n peaceable_a calm_n the_o fatherly_a help_n of_o his_o love_n the_o wont_a &_o old_a glory_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n whereby_o both_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v repress_v and_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o strong_a and_o stable_a confidence_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v shall_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n thus_o much_o have_v s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 4._o as_o touch_v now_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n in_o this_o persecution_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_n christian_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a first_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n then_o for_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o evil_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n vanitate_fw-la be_v only_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n against_o all_o which_o quarrel_v accusation_n cyprian_n do_v eloquent_o defend_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o book_n contra_n demetrianum_n like_a as_o tertulian_n have_v do_v before_o write_v contra_fw-la scapulam_fw-la page_n 55._o and_o first_o touch_v the_o objection_n for_o not_o worship_v idol_n he_o clear_v the_o christian_n both_o in_o his_o book_n contra_n demeir_n &_o also_o de_n vanitate_fw-la idol_n prove_v those_o idol_n to_o be_v no_o true_a god_n but_o image_n of_o certain_a dead_a king_n which_o neither_o can_v save_v themselves_o from_o death_n nor_o such_o as_o worship_v they_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sosthenes_n plato_n and_o trismegistus_n the_o which_o god_n the_o christian_n do_v true_o worship_v and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o gentile_n idol_n he_o purge_v the_o christian_n thereof_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o increase_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o decrease_n of_o nature_n languish_v now_o towards_o her_o age_n and_o latter_a end_n again_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o foresay_a and_o prophesy_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o more_o proper_a than_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a god_n also_o that_o such_o evil_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n famem_fw-la maiorem_fw-la facial_a rapacite_n quam_fw-la siccitas_fw-la i._o famine_n come_v more_o by_o avarice_n of_o man_n then_o by_o drought_n of_o the_o air_n but_o especial_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v of_o the_o cruel_a shed_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o with_o many_o other_o mo_z probation_n do_v cyprian_n defend_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o barbarous_a exclamation_n of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n of_o which_o cyprian_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n i_o mind_n christ_n will_v to_o recapitulate_v here_o in_o ample_a discourse_n the_o full_a sum_n first_o of_o his_o life_n and_o bring_v up_o then_o of_o his_o death_n &_o martyrdom_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o this_o cyprian_a therefore_o otherwise_o name_v statius_n thus_o write_v nicephorus_n nazianzenn_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la cyprian_a henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n volateranus_fw-la hieronymus_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o aphrican_a and_o bear_v in_o carthage_n first_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o gentle_a altogether_o give_v to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o magical_a art_n of_o who_o parentage_n and_o education_n in_o letter_n from_o his_o youth_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a rhetorician_n in_o aphrica_fw-la of_o who_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o second_o epistle_n write_v a_o flourish_a and_o eloquent_a history_n cyprian_a which_o his_o conversion_n unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o hieronimus_fw-la affirm_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o jonas_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o cecilius_n a_o priest_n who_o name_n after_o he_o bear_v and_o through_o the_o occasion_n of_o
georgius_n a_o young_a man_n of_o capadocia_n who_o stout_o inveigh_v against_o the_o impyous_a idolatry_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n then_o tear_v with_o hook_a iron_n burn_v with_o hot_a lime_n stretch_v with_o cord_n after_o that_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o other_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v of_o at_o last_o with_o a_o sword_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v of_o niceph._n ibid._n with_o these_o aforenamed_a add_v also_o sergius_n martyr_n and_o bacchius_fw-la panthaleon_n a_o physician_n in_o nicomedia_n mention_v in_o supplem_n lib._n 8._o theodorus_n of_o the_o city_n amasia_n in_o hellesp_n mention_v of_o vincentius_n lib._n 3._o faustus_n a_o martyr_n of_o egypt_n mention_v of_o niceph._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o gereon_o with_o 318._o fellow_n martyr_n which_o suffer_v about_o colour_n petr._n the_o nat_n lib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 49._o hermogenes_n the_o precedent_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o one_o menas_n and_o eugraphus_fw-la in_o their_o torment_n suffer_v also_o for_o the_o like_a faith_n item_n samonas_n gurias_n and_o abibus_fw-la mention_v in_o symeon_n metaphra_v hieron_n also_o with_o certain_a of_o his_o confessor_n under_o maximinus_n mention_v in_o metaphrastes_n judes_n and_o domuas_n who_o suffer_v with_o many_o other_o martyr_n above_o mention_v at_o nicomedia_n as_o record_v metaphrastes_n euelasius_fw-la maximinus_fw-la the_o emperor_n officer_n who_o fausta_n the_o virgin_n in_o her_o torment_n convert_v also_o thyrsus_n lucius_n callinicus_n appollonius_n philemon_n asilas_n leonides_n with_o arrianus_n precedent_n of_o thebaide_v cyprianus_n likewise_o a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n a_o filthy_a magician_n or_o sorcerer_n at_o length_n be_v convert_v &_o make_v a_o deacon_n then_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n vincent_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 120._o of_o who_o partly_o we_o touch_v somewhat_o before_o pag._n 72._o this_o cyprian_a with_o justina_n a_o virgin_n suffer_v among_o the_o martyr_n item_n glycerius_n at_o nicomedia_n felix_n a_o minister_n fortunatus_n achilleus_n deacon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o valent._n arthemius_n of_o rome_n cyriacus_n deacon_n to_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n carpophorus_n priest_n at_o thuscia_n with_o abundus_fw-la his_o deacon_n item_n claudius_n syrinus_fw-la antonius_n which_o suffer_v with_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n sabell_n enead_n 7._o lib._n 8._o cucusatus_fw-la in_o the_o city_n barcinona_n fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o apulia_n with_o adauctus_n &_o januarius_n his_o priest_n fortunatus_n &_o septimus_n his_o reader_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o city_n venusina_n under_o dioclesian_n bergom_n lib._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o long_o a_o travel_n or_o trouble_v to_o recite_v all_o and_o singular_a name_n of_o they_o particular_o peristephanon_n who_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n do_v consume_v the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v almost_o infinite_a be_v not_o to_o be_v collect_v or_o express_v one_o story_n yet_o ramayn_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o cassianus_n who_o pitiful_a story_n be_v describe_v of_o prudentius_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v render_v metre_n for_o metre_n as_o follow_v 1_o through_o forum_n as_o in_o italy_n i_o pass_v once_o to_o room_n into_o a_o church_n by_o chance_n come_v i_o and_o stand_v fast_o by_o a_o tomb_n 2_o which_o church_n sometime_o a_o place_n have_v be_v where_o cause_n great_a in_o law_n be_v scan_v and_o try_v and_o judgement_n give_v to_o keep_v brute_n man_n in_o awe_n 3_o this_o place_n sylla_n cornelius_n first_o build_v he_o raise_v the_o frame_n and_o call_v the_o same_o forum_n and_o thus_o that_o city_n take_v the_o name_n 4_o in_o prayer_n fervent_a as_o i_o stand_v cast_v my_o eye_n aside_o a_o picture_n in_o full_a piteous_a mood_n imbrue_v by_o chance_n i_o spy_v 5_o a_o thousand_o wound_a mark_n full_o bad_a all_o mangle_a rend_v and_o tear_v the_o skin_n appear_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v iagde_v and_o prick_v with_o thorn_n 6_o a_o scull_n of_o picture_a boy_n do_v band_n about_o that_o loathsome_a sight_n that_o with_o their_o sharpen_a gad_n in_o hand_n his_o member_n thus_o have_v dight_v 7_o these_o gad_n be_v but_o their_o pen_n wherewith_o their_o table_n write_v be_v and_o such_o as_o scholar_n often_o sith_o unto_o the_o school_n do_v bear_v 8_o who_o thou_o see_v here_o thus_o picture_v sit_v and_o firm_o do_v behold_v no_o fable_n be_v i_o do_v thou_o wit_n vnaskte_v a_o prelate_n tell_v 9_o that_o walk_v thereby_o but_o do_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o one_o which_o write_v will_v good_a record_n bear_v what_o faith_n be_v long_o ago_o 10_o a_o skilful_a scolemaister_n this_o be_v that_o here_o sometime_o do_v teach_v the_o bishop_n once_o of_o brixia_n as_o and_o christ_n full_a plain_n do_v preach_v 11_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o comprehend_v long_o talk_n in_o few_o line_n and_o it_o at_o length_n how_o to_o amend_v by_o order_n and_o by_o time_n 12_o his_o sharp_a precept_n and_o stern_a look_n his_o beardless_a boy_n do_v fear_v when_o hate_v in_o hart_n yet_o for_o their_o book_n full_a deadly_a they_o do_v bear_v 13_o the_o child_n that_o learn_v i_o do_v you_o weet_v term_n aye_o his_o tutor_n crule_v no_o discipline_n in_o youth_n seem_v sweet_a count_v this_o a_o common_a rule_n 14_o behold_v the_o rage_a time_n now_o here_o oppress_v sore_o the_o faith_n do_v persecute_v god_n child_n dear_a and_o all_o that_o christ_n bewraith_n 15_o this_o trusly_z teacher_n of_o the_o swarm_n profess_v the_o live_a god_n the_o chief_a good_a thing_n they_o count_n their_o harm_n perhaps_o he_o shake_v his_o rod._n 16_o what_o rebel_n ask_v the_o precedent_n be_v he_o there_o so_o loud_o unto_o our_o youth_n a_o instrument_n they_o say_v and_o low_o they_o bow_v 17_o go_v bring_v the_o caitiff_n forth_o he_o bid_v and_o make_v no_o long_a delay_n let_v he_o be_v set_v the_o boy_n amid_o they_o do_v as_o he_o do_v say_v 18_o let_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o let_v they_o have_v their_o will_n to_o do_v to_o he_o what_o spite_n they_o shall_v so_o that_o they_o will_v he_o kill_v 19_o even_o as_o they_o listen_v let_v they_o he_o fray_n and_o he_o deride_v so_o long_o till_o weariness_n provoke_v their_o play_n no_o long_o to_o prolong_v 20_o let_v they_o i_o say_v then_o uncontrolled_a both_o prick_n and_o scotch_n his_o skin_n to_o bathe_v their_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o hot_a blood_n of_o he_o 21_o the_o scholar_n hereat_o make_v great_a game_n it_o please_v they_o full_a well_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v and_o quench_v the_o flame_n they_o think_v to_o they_o a_o hell_n 22_o they_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o backâ—_n and_o naked_a they_o he_o stripe_n in_o bodkinne_n wise_a at_o he_o they_o nacke_n they_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o skip_v 23_o the_o privy_a hate_n that_o each_o one_o have_v in_o hart_n it_o now_o appear_v they_o pour_v it_o forth_o in_o galley_n wrath_n they_o wreak_v they_o of_o their_o tear_n 24_o some_o cast_v great_a stone_n some_o other_o break_v their_o table_n on_o his_o face_n lo_o here_o thy_o latin_a and_o thy_o greek_a oh_o barren_a boy_n of_o grace_n 25_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o his_o cheek_n and_o do_v imbrue_v the_o box_n leam_n where_o note_n by_o they_o be_v make_v though_o loath_a and_o well_o proponed_a theme_n 26_o some_o whet_v some_o sharp_a their_o penseles_a point_n that_o serve_v to_o write_v with_o all_o some_o other_o gage_n his_o flesh_n and_o jointe_n as_o with_o a_o point_a awl_n 27_o sometime_o they_o prick_v sometime_o they_o rend_v this_o worthy_a martyr_n flesh_n and_o thus_o by_o turn_n they_o do_v torment_n this_o confessor_n a_o fresh_a 28_o now_o all_o with_o on_o consent_n on_o he_o their_o bloody_a hand_n they_o lay_v to_o see_v the_o blood_n from_o limb_n to_o limb_n drop_v down_o they_o make_v a_o play_n 29_o more_o painful_a be_v the_o prick_a pang_n of_o child_n oft_o and_o thick_a then_o of_o the_o big_a boy_n that_o strange_a and_o near_o the_o hart_n do_v stick_v 30_o for_o by_o the_o feeble_a stroke_n of_o the_o one_o death_n be_v deny_v his_o will_n of_o smart_n that_o make_v he_o woe_n begone_v he_o have_v the_o better_a skill_n 31_o the_o deep_a stroke_n the_o great_a one_o give_v and_o near_o touch_v the_o quick_a the_o welcome_a he_o think_v the_o same_o who_o longing_n death_n make_v sick_a 32_o god_n make_v you_o strong_a he_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o may_v at_o will_n and_o what_o you_o want_v in_o year_n i_o say_v let_v cruelty_n fulfil_v 33_o but_o while_o the_o hangman_n breathe_v still_o and_o i_o with_o you_o do_v match_n that_o weak_o work_v yet_o want_v no_o will_n my_o 〈…〉_o to_o dispatch_v 34_o my_o
against_o they_o not_o only_o here_o in_o britain_n but_o through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n reign_v both_o together_o within_o one_o month_n xvij_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v number_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o sufficient_o discourse_v thus_o therefore_o although_o the_o foresay_a lucius_n the_o britain_n king_n through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v then_o christen_v and_o the_o gospel_n receive_v general_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o land_n succession_n yet_o the_o state_n thereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o noble_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o infidel_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o but_o especial_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o cause_n so_o happen_v that_o lucius_n the_o christian_a king_n die_v without_o issue_n for_o thereby_o such_o trouble_n &_o variance_n fall_v among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o other_o realm_n namely_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n when_o soever_o succession_n lack_v that_o not_o only_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n &_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n but_o also_o in_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o such_o misery_n and_o desolation_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n amongst_o they_o remain_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v where_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o to_o lack_v succession_n as_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n may_v appear_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lucius_n when_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o accord_v wtin_n themselves_o upon_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n step_v in_o the_o roman_n &_o get_v the_o crown_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a misery_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o realm_n for_o sometime_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n sometime_o the_o britayne_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o violence_n and_o victory_n will_v serve_v one_o king_n murder_v a_o other_o till_o at_o length_n the_o saxones_n come_v and_o deprive_v they_o both_o as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v the_o fable_n of_o some_o writer_n false_o feign_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o baptism_n receive_v put_v of_o all_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o forsake_v the_o land_n &_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n who_o after_o long_a travail_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o augusta_n &_o in_o suevia_n at_o length_n be_v make_v doctor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cureak_n where_o as_o this_o fable_n say_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o this_o fantasy_n of_o whosoever_o it_o first_o do_v spring_n disagreee_v from_o all_o our_o english_a story_n who_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o say_v lucius_n after_o he_o have_v found_v many_o church_n and_o give_v great_a riches_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o same_o decease_a with_o great_a tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o land_n florilego_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n the_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n as_o the_o book_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la do_v count_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v 201._o and_o recken_v his_o conversion_n to_o be_v an._n 87._o in_o some_o i_o find_v his_o decease_n to_o be_v the_o four_o &_o in_o some_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o reign_v all_o the_o space_n of_o lxxvij_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v king_n lucius_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o story_n brief_o to_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o foresay_a land_n of_o britain_n between_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o saxones_n who_o be_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o succeed_v or_o rather_o invade_v one_o after_o a_o other_o this_o catalogue_n here_o under_o write_a will_n specify_v king_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n lucius_n monumetensi_fw-la a_o britain_n severus_n a_o roman_a bassianus_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n cerausius_n a_o britain_n alectus_fw-la a_o roman_a asclepiodotus_n a_o britain_n coilus_n a_o britain_n constantius_n a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n named_z helena_z who_o being_z the_o daughter_n of_o coel_n &_o marry_v to_o constantius_n father_n of_o constantinus_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o wall_n first_o of_o london_n also_o of_o colchester_n much_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 305._o and_o bear_v in_o britain_n octavius_n a_o gewissian_n maximinianus_fw-la a_o roman_a bear_v but_o his_o mother_n a_o britain_n gratianus_n 464._o a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n constans_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n votigerus_fw-la a_o gewissian_n or_o bri._n vortimerus_fw-la a_o brit._n vortigernus_fw-la again_o by_o this_o table_n may_v appear_v a_o lamentable_a face_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n so_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o in_o country_n as_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n reign_v so_o be_v they_o govern_v by_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o britayne_n rule_v so_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o christian_n thus_o what_o quietness_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o unquiet_a and_o doubtful_a day_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v consider_v albeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o foresay_a heathen_a ruler_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o here_o govern_v yet_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n during_o all_o these_o x._o persecution_n above_o mention_v that_o touch_v the_o christian_n britayne_n before_o the_o last_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n herculius_n which_o here_o then_o exercise_v much_o cruelty_n this_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o among_o the_o roman_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o many_o &_o diverse_a that_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o after_o entreat_v christ_n will_v as_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n shall_v lead_v us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n as_o it_o be_v universal_o through_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fierce_a &_o vehement_a so_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n also_o it_o be_v so_o sore_o that_o as_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n do_v testify_v and_o record_n all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v destroy_v church_n be_v subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v albanus_n than_o julius_n aaron_n and_o amphibalus_fw-la of_o who_o sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o what_o be_v the_o other_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v that_o suffer_v beside_o story_n make_v no_o rehearsal_n and_o thus_o much_o thereof_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o these_o above_o name_v king_n of_o britain_n britain_n although_o i_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o note_n which_o great_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o how_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o king_n come_v constantinus_n the_o great_a &_o worthy_a emperor_n weaken_v not_o only_o a_o britain_n bear_v by_o his_o mother_n helina_n be_v king_n coilus_n daughter_n but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o britayne_n army_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o say_a constantine_n take_v with_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n to_o rome_n obtain_v with_o great_a victory_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v iij._o legion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o choose_a &_o able_a soldier_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o a_o little_a impair_v &_o endanger_v as_o afterward_o in_o this_o story_n follow_v after_o he_o likewise_o maximian_n follow_v his_o step_n take_v with_o he_o also_o as_o story_n record_n all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v leave_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v make_v of_o able_a and_o fight_a man_n to_o subdue_v france_n beside_o the_o garrison_n which_o he_o have_v out_o with_o he_o before_o send_v for_o mo_z to_o the_o number_n of_o c.m._n soldier_n at_o once_o to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n soldier_n at_o which_o time_n also_o conanus_fw-la his_o partner_n be_v then_o in_o france_n send_v over_o
the_o first_o tell_v a_o tale_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o when_o the_o service_n which_o ambrose_n make_v be_v more_o frequent_v and_o use_v in_o church_n than_o be_v the_o service_n which_o gregory_n have_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o call_v adrian_n gather_v a_o council_n together_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o gregory_n service_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v universal_o which_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n charles_n the_o emperor_n do_v diligent_o put_v in_o execution_n while_o he_o run_v about_o by_o diverse_a province_n &_o inforce_v all_o the_o clergy_n partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o punishment_n to_o receive_v that_o order_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n service_n he_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throw_v into_o prison_n many_o priest_n that_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o matter_n bless_a eugenius_n the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o the_o council_n find_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v iij._o day_n before_o his_o come_n notwithstanding_o through_o his_o wisdom_n he_o so_o persuade_v the_o lord_n pope_n that_o he_o call_v again_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o be_v now_o depart_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n therefore_o when_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v again_o together_o in_o this_o all_o the_o father_n do_v consent_n and_o agree_v that_o both_o the_o mass_n book_n of_o ambrose_n and_o gregory_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n door_n diligent_o shut_v and_o most_o wary_o seal_v up_o with_o the_o signet_n of_o many_o and_o diverse_a bishop_n again_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o whole_a night_n geve_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v reveal_v open_a &_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n which_o of_o these_o two_o service_n he_o will_v have_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n terent_fw-la thus_o they_o do_v in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o the_o morning_n open_v the_o church_n door_n and_o find_v both_o the_o myssal_n or_o mass_n book_n open_a upon_o the_o altar_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o say_v they_o find_v gregory_n mass_n book_n utter_o pluck_v asunder_o one_o piece_n from_o a_o other_o and_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v ambrose_n book_n they_o only_o find_v it_o open_a upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o they_o before_o lay_v it_o mass_n this_o miracle_n pope_n adrian_n like_o a_o wise_a expounder_n of_o dream_n say_v that_o as_o the_o leaf_n be_v tear_v and_o blow_v abroad_o all_o the_o church_n over_o so_o shall_v gregory_n book_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o the_o service_n which_o gregory_n have_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v set_v abroad_o &_o use_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ambrose_n his_o service_n shall_v only_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o mediolanum_n where_o he_o sometime_o be_v bishop_n thus_o have_v thou_o hear_v brother_n reader_n the_o full_a and_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o mystical_a miracle_n with_o the_o pope_n exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o how_o the_o idol_n bell_n do_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o all_o the_o night_n daniel_n 14._o concern_v the_o which_o miracle_n i_o need_v not_o admonish_v thou_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o blind_a practice_n of_o these_o night-crow_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n with_o forge_a invention_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a story_n albeit_o to_o grant_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o unfallible_a yet_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o another_o man_n beside_o the_o pope_n percase_o may_v interpret_v this_o great_a miracle_n otherwise_o as_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o gregory_n book_n and_o therefore_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v it_o abroad_o and_o the_o other_o as_o good_a lay_v sound_a untouched_a and_o at_o the_o least_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o miracle_n with_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o europe_n thus_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o that_o gregory_n service_n have_v only_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n the_o service_n of_o ambrose_n be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o great_a act_n of_o pope_n adrian_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o relation_n whereof_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n may_v come_v to_o the_o reader_n at_o least_o to_o understand_v how_o that_o common_o in_o christian_a nation_n abroad_o as_o yet_o no_o uniform_a order_n of_o any_o missal_n or_o mass_n book_n be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v now_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v like_v as_o pipinus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o charles_n as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o tell_v have_v give_v to_o the_o sea_n papal_a all_o the_o princedom_n of_o ravenna_n with_o other_o donation_n and_o revenue_n &_o land_n in_o italy_n so_o this_o carolus_n follow_v his_o father_n devotion_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o add_v moreover_o thereunto_o the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o venice_n rome_n histria_n the_o dukedom_n foroiuliense_n the_o dukedom_n spoletanum_fw-la and_o beneventanum_fw-la and_o other_o possession_n more_o to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n again_o to_o recompense_v his_o so_o gentle_a kindness_n make_v he_o to_o be_v entitle_v most_o christian_a king_n and_o make_v he_o patricium_n romanum_n moreover_o ordain_v he_o only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o emperor_n of_o rome_n france_n for_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n more_o carolus_n bear_v no_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o say_v adrian_n above_o all_o other_o pope_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n send_v to_o king_n offa_n what_o time_n the_o say_a offa_n as_o be_v above_o prefix_a send_v to_o he_o alcuinus_fw-la for_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n whereunto_o the_o foresay_a carolus_n answer_v again_o to_o the_o message_n of_o offa_n in_o a_o letter_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n to_o king_n offa_n answer_v to_o his_o request_n concern_v the_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o offa._n carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la &_o longobardorum_fw-la patricius_n romanorum_fw-la viro_fw-la venerando_fw-la &_o fratri_fw-la charissimo_fw-la offae_n regi_fw-la merciorum_fw-la salut_fw-la primò_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la de_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sinceritate_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o vestris_fw-la laudabilibus_fw-la paginis_fw-la reperimus_fw-la exaratam_fw-la de_fw-fr peregrinis_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o salute_v animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la limina_fw-la desiderant_fw-la adire_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la vadant_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la religioni_fw-la non_fw-la seruientes_fw-la sed_fw-la lucra_fw-la sectantes_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la locis_fw-la opportunis_fw-la statuta_fw-la soluant_fw-la telonia_fw-la negociatores_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la nostro_fw-la patrocinum_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la nostrolegitime_a et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la iniusta_fw-la affligantur_fw-la oppressione_n reclament_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la vel_fw-la nostros_fw-la iudices_fw-la &_o plenam_fw-la â—â—stitiam_fw-la iubemus_fw-la fieri_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la quoque_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestta_fw-it quod_fw-la aliquam_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la de_fw-la delmaticis_fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la pallijs_fw-la ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la vel_fw-la ethelredi_fw-la direximus_fw-la in_fw-la eleemosinam_fw-la domini_fw-la apostolici_fw-la adriani_n deprecantes_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la intercedi_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habentes_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la beatam_fw-la illius_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o requie_n esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la nobis_fw-la charissimum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o de_fw-la thesauro_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quum_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n gratuita_fw-la pielate_fw-la concessit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la metropolitanas_fw-la civitates_fw-la direximus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la quoque_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la unum_fw-la baltheum_n &_o unum_fw-la gladium_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la pallia_fw-la serica_fw-la etc._n etc._n orphan_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o carolus_n write_v so_o favorablye_o of_o adrian_n partly_o be_v touch_v before_o partly_o also_o be_v for_o the_o carolomane_a his_o elder_a brother_n be_v dead_a his_o wife_n call_v bertha_n with_o her_o two_o child_n come_v to_o adrian_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n whereunto_o
so_o return_v they_o frustrate_v of_o their_o intent_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o sultan_n be_v if_o he_o may_v have_v get_v damiata_n to_o send_v the_o french_a king_n high_a up_o in_o the_o east_n country_n to_o calipha_n the_o chief_a pope_n of_o damascus_n to_o increase_v the_o title_n of_o mahomet_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n or_o gaze_a stock_n to_o all_o those_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o calipha_n be_v never_o leave_v to_o any_o christian_a prisoner_n come_v out_o whosoever_o come_v once_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sultan_n miss_v his_o purpose_n he_o think_v by_o advice_n of_o counsel_n to_o use_v the_o king_n life_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n in_o recover_v the_o city_n of_o damiata_n saracen_n as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o although_o the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o be_v great_o unwilling_a and_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o surrender_n damiata_n again_o to_o the_o saracen_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v put_v to_o his_o ransom_n and_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n be_v also_o resign_v which_o city_n be_v twice_o win_v and_o twice_o lose_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o sultan_n or_o saladine_n afterward_o cause_v utter_o to_o be_v raze_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o ransom_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o sultan_n shall_v see_v himself_o conduct_v to_o achon_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v cesaria_n come_v to_o 60000._o slay_v mark_n the_o number_n of_o frenchman_n and_o other_o which_o miscary_v in_o that_o war_n by_o water_n and_o by_o land_n come_v to_o 80000_o person_n thaec_fw-la mat._n parisi_n fol._n 237.238_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o brief_a narration_n of_o this_o lamentable_a peregrination_n of_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o when_o the_o french_a man_n be_v once_o or_o twice_o well_o offer_v by_o the_o sultan_n to_o have_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o much_o more_o in_o free_a possession_n they_o not_o content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a and_o sufficient_a for_o greediness_n to_o have_v all_o lose_v all_o have_v at_o length_n no_o more_o than_o their_o naked_a body_n can_v cover_v lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o through_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ddo_n his_o legate_n by_o whole_a sinister_a mean_n and_o pestilent_a pride_n not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v then_o lose_v but_o also_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v all_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o city_n &_o christian_a region_n border_v in_o the_o same_o quarter_n for_o aâ—muche_o as_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saracen_n on_o yâ—_z one_o side_n be_v so_o encourage_v &_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o christias_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o much_o discomfit_v that_o in_o short_a space_n after_o both_o the_o dominion_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o achon_n with_o all_o other_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o great_a diminish_n of_o christ_n church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o good_a king_n lie_v at_o achonâ—or_n celaria_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a god_n send_v such_o discord_n between_o that_o sultan_n of_o halapia_n and_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n for_o let_v the_o king_n so_o escape_v that_o the_o say_a sultan_n or_o salidin_n of_o babylon_n to_o win_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o side_n enter_v league_n with_o he_o who_o both_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n almost_o at_o home_n have_v forsake_v and_o remit_v his_o ransom_n and_o also_o restore_v unto_o he_o such_o prisoner_n as_o be_v in_o the_o say_a battle_n find_v to_o be_v alive_a thus_o the_o lord_n work_v where_o man_n common_o forsake_v math_n paris_n fol._n 261._o an_o other_o cause_n moreover_o mean_n why_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o french_a army_n may_v worthy_o be_v impure_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o for_o that_o when_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n perceive_v what_o a_o necessary_a friend_n and_o helper_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v to_o he_o in_o these_o his_o affair_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o release_v yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o the_o emperor_n himself_o offer_v to_o pope_n innocent_a with_o all_o humble_a submission_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n promise_v also_o to_o expugne_v all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o never_o to_o return_v into_o europe_n again_o and_o there_o to_o recover_v whatsoever_o the_o christian_n have_v lose_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v only_o grant_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v emperor_n after_o he_o yet_o the_o proud_a pope_n will_v not_o be_v mollify_v but_o will_v needs_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o both_o sword_n that_o be_v first_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o accurse_v he_o and_o then_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n through_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o french_a king_n power_n go_v to_o wrack_n but_o also_o such_o a_o fire_n of_o mischief_n be_v kindle_v against_o all_o christendom_n emperor_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n can_v be_v quench_v for_o after_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o army_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o other_o christian_a region_n theraboutes_o be_v utter_o discourage_v give_v over_o there_o hold_v and_o city_n whereby_o the_o saracen_n and_o after_o they_o the_o turk_n get_v such_o a_o hand_n over_o christendom_n as_o to_o this_o day_n we_o all_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rue_v and_o lament_v beside_o this_o where_o diverse_a christian_n be_v cross_v to_o go_v over_o and_o help_v the_o french_a king_n the_o pope_n for_o money_n dispense_v with_o they_o to_o tarry_v still_o at_o home_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o great_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n which_o can_v have_v do_v most_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n whereby_o all_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v leave_v desolate_a as_o touch_v the_o which_o emperor_n frederick_n because_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n make_v mention_v of_o he_o before_o and_o for_o that_o his_o story_n be_v strange_a his_o act_n wondrous_a and_o his_o conflict_n tragical_a which_o he_o sustain_v against_o iiii_o or_o v._o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o i_o think_v not_o out_o of_o story_n in_o a_o whole_a narration_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o this_o cathedral_n sea_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o abominable_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n follow_v faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o lative_a into_o english_a be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o whole_a tragical_a history_n of_o frederick_n 2._o emperor_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o nich._n cisnerus_n fredericke_n the_o second_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a house_n of_o the_o bebline_n or_o gibilline_n of_o which_o gibillines_n come_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a stock_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o emperor_n he_o have_v frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o his_o grandfather_n who_o son_n henricus_n the_o 6._o mother_n be_v emperor_n after_o he_o who_o of_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n or_o as_o some_o write_v the_o niece_n of_o roger_n the_o first_o king_n of_o sicily_n beget_v this_o frederick_n the_o second_o this_o constantia_n be_v 50._o year_n of_o age_n before_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o he_o birth_n who_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 6._o to_o avoid_v all_o doubt_n and_o surmise_n that_o of_o her_o conception_n &_o child_a might_n be_v think_v and_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o empeir_n ensue_v cause_v his_o regal_a tent_n to_o be_v pitch_v abroad_o in_o place_n where_o every_o man_n may_v resort_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o queen_n travail_n approach_v constantia_n in_o presence_n of_o diverse_a lady_n and_o matron_n and_o other_o gentle_a woman_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v a_o bed_n and_o deliver_v of_o this_o frederick_n the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 1193._o who_o by_o inheritance_n be_v king_n of_o naples_n apuha_n calabria_n and_o sicilia_n henricus_n his_o father_n short_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v obtain_v of_o the_o princess_n elector_n that_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o hun_z give_v they_o will_v choose_v his_o son_n frederick_n for_o their_o emperor_n after_o his_o disease_n and_o so_o do_v and_o immediate_o call_v he_o cesar_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o his_o cradle_n have_v this_o henry_n when_o he_o
statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o this_o king_n day_n and_o let_v he_o read_v in_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o parliamente_n hold_v the_o 27_o year_n and_o 38._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o under_o the_o same_o title_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n shall_v find_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n more_o near_o touch_v and_o much_o of_o his_o papal_a power_n restrain_v in_o so_o much_o that_o who_o soever_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o controversy_n in_o law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a the_o same_o be_v determinable_a in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n as_o all_o matter_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v personal_a or_o real_a citation_n or_o other_o or_o shall_v either_o appeal_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v incurve_fw-la the_o say_a penalty_n and_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n diverse_a other_o matter_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v restrain_v of_o his_o usurp_a power_n authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o say_a title_n and_o statute_n express_v &_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o who_o ever_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o same_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v hasten_v to_o other_o matter_n bridget_n about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o live_v holy_a brigit_fw-la who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v canonize_v not_o only_o for_o a_o saint_n bridgitta_n but_o also_o for_o a_o prophetess_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o her_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v oft_o time_n imprint_v be_v a_o great_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o clergy_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o spiller_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n more_o abominable_a than_o jew_n more_o cruel_a them_z judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o the_o see_v of_o the_o pope_n she_o prophesi_v shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o mylstone_n and_o that_o his_o assister_n shall_v burn_v with_o brimstone_n affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v and_o almost_o extinct_a and_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v turn_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o word_n pecuniam_fw-la to_o wit_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la that_o be_v geve_v money_n it_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o declare_v all_o that_o she_o against_o they_o write_v among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o omytte_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o say_a bridget_n affirm_v in_o her_o revelation_n cockle_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a uirgine_n shall_v say_v to_o her_o son_n how_o rome_n be_v a_o fruitful_a and_o fertile_a field_n yea_o say_v he_o but_o of_o weed_n only_o and_o cockle_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o bridget_n i_o will_v join_v also_o catherina_n senensis_n a_o holy_a virgin_n histor_n which_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n ann_n 1379._o of_o who_o write_v antoninus_n part_n historiae_fw-la 3._o this_o katherine_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v wont_a much_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n prophesy_v before_o of_o the_o great_a schism_n which_o then_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o dure_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o space_n of_o thirty-nine_o year_n also_o of_o the_o great_a war_n ano_fw-la tribulation_n which_o ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o moreover_o declare_v before_o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o so_o excellent_a reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n now_o present_a the_o word_n of_o antoninus_n be_v these_o before_o after_o this_o uirgine_n in_o her_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v tell_v her_o brother_n of_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n after_o yâ—_z schism_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n i_o then_o curious_a to_o know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o know_v that_o she_o understand_v by_o revelation_n what_o shall_v happen_v demand_v of_o she_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a mother_n say_v i_o katherine_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v after_o these_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o she_o say_v by_o these_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a unto_o man_n god_n shall_v purge_v his_o holy_a church_n note_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o after_o these_o thing_n shall_v follow_v such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o holy_a pastor_n that_o the_o only_a cogitation_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o make_v my_o spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o the_o spouse_n which_o now_o be_v all_o deform_a and_o ragged_a shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v with_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a ouch_n and_o brouche_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v themselves_o so_o beautify_v with_o so_o holy_a shepherd_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o infidel_n then_o allure_v by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a fold_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n geve_v thanks_n therefore_o to_o god_n for_o after_o this_o storm_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o after_o she_o have_v thus_o speak_v she_o stay_v and_o say_v no_o more_o beside_o these_o aforenamed_a the_o lord_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v in_o his_o church_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o spirit_n of_o diverse_a other_o good_a &_o godly_a teacher_n pope_n as_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a bear_v who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o write_v a_o large_a book_n of_o antechrist_n and_o prove_v he_o already_o come_v and_o note_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o same_o mathias_n which_o book_n one_o illiricus_fw-la a_o writer_n in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v &_o promise_v to_o put_v it_o in_o print_n in_o this_o book_n he_o do_v great_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o against_o the_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o locust_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o say_v be_v the_o hypocrite_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o antechrist_n he_o say_v be_v these_o the_o fable_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n the_o image_n &_o feign_a relic_n that_o be_v worship_v every_o where_n iten_fw-ge that_o man_n do_v worship_v every_o one_o his_o proper_a saint_n and_o saviour_n beside_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o man_n and_o city_n almost_o have_v his_o diverse_a and_o peculiar_a christ._n he_o teach_v and_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o godliness_n &_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n person_n or_o time_n to_o be_v hear_v more_o in_o this_o place_n they_o in_o a_o other_o at_o this_o time_n more_o them_z at_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o argue_v also_o against_o the_o cloisterer_n which_o leave_v the_o only_a and_o true_a saviour_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o their_o franciscanes_n their_o dominicke_n and_o such_o other_o and_o have_v they_o for_o their_o saviors_n glory_v and_o triumph_v in_o they_o and_o feign_v many_o forge_a lie_n upon_o they_o he_o be_v great_o and_o much_o offend_v with_o monk_n &_o friar_n for_o neglect_v or_o rather_o bury_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o for_o celebrate_v &_o set_v up_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o canon_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v much_o hurtful_a to_o true_a godliness_n for_o that_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n do_v account_v themselves_o only_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v lay_v &_o secular_a attribute_v only_o to_o themselves_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n &_o contemn_v other_o man_n with_o all_o their_o politic_a administration_n &_o the_o office_n as_o profane_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o own_o he_o further_o write_v that_o antechrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o university_n &_o college_n of_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o sincere_a doctrine_n neither_o geve_v any_o light_n to_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o teach_n final_o he_o forewarn_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n yet_o once_o again_o will_v raise_v up_o godly_a teacher_n who_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o helias_n shall_v disclose_v and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o antechrist_n and_o antechrist_n himself_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o mathias_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o
wherefore_o afterward_o he_o taste_v and_o suffer_v much_o adversity_n &_o trouble_n 1372._o and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 1372._o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n intermeddle_v any_o more_o wtin_n his_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o reservation_n or_o distribution_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o all_o such_o by_o shop_n as_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o former_a and_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o be_v confirm_v of_o their_o metropolitanes_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o tune_n past_a caxtono_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o write_v caxton_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n we_o will_v not_o be_v very_o curious_a or_o careful_a about_o at_o this_o present_a this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n &_o that_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n have_v overshadow_a the_o whole_a earth_n this_o man_n step_v forth_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n unto_o who_o it_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o one_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n even_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n &_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v full_o in_o her_o course_n and_o as_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v he_o shine_v and_o glister_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v almighty_a god_n continual_o succour_v &_o help_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o despair_n be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o psalm_n a_o helper_n in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o which_o thing_n never_o more_o plain_o appear_v then_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o extreme_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o religion_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_a that_o like_a as_o the_o disease_n name_v lethargus_n among_o the_o phisâ—uons_a even_o so_o the_o state_n religion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v past_o all_o man_n help_n and_o remedy_n the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v amongst_o christian_n but_o his_o true_a &_o lively_a doctrine_n be_v as_o far_o unknown_a unto_o the_o most_o part_n as_o his_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v faith_n consolation_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o law_n timâ—_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o greatness_n &_o strength_n of_o sin_n of_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a justification_n of_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n wherein_o consist_v and_o rest_v the_o sum_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o any_o word_n almost_o speak_v of_o scripture_n learning_n &_o divinity_n be_v know_v but_o unto_o a_o few_o &_o that_o in_o the_o school_n only_o &_o there_o also_o turn_v &_o convert_v almost_o all_o into_o sophistry_n in_o stead_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n man_n occupy_v their_o time_n in_o study_v aquinas_n and_o scotus_n and_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n the_o world_n leave_v &_o forsake_v the_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n spiritual_a word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o lead_v and_o blind_v with_o outward_a ceremony_n &_o human_a tradition_n wherein_o the_o whole_a scope_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o christian_n perfection_n do_v consist_v &_o depend_v in_o these_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n full_o fix_v hereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n teach_v or_o speak_v of_o in_o sermon_n or_o final_o intend_v or_o go_v about_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o only_o heap_v up_o of_o certain_a shadow_a ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o heap_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o worship_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v see_v and_o do_v see_v almost_o nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o church_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a institution_n above_o all_o measure_n reserve_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n where_o as_o the_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o cruelty_n and_o abomination_n of_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostolic_a gift_n and_o continual_a labour_n and_o travel_n slothfulness_n &_o ambition_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o priest_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o arise_v &_o spring_v up_o a_o thousand_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o strange_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a root_n &_o well_o head_n of_o all_o superstition_n how_o great_a abuse_n and_o depravation_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o worship_v similitude_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o adore_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v only_o for_o memorial_n final_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o superstition_n in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o sincere_a so_o sound_a and_o pure_a which_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o spot_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o superstition_n beside_o this_o with_o how_o many_o bond_n &_o snare_n of_o daily_a new_a fangle_a ceremony_n the_o silly_a conscience_n of_o man_n redeem_v by_o christ_n to_o liberty_n be_v snare_v and_o snarl_a in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n almost_o perceive_v between_o christianity_n and_o juishnes_n save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o dirty_a puddle_n of_o the_o philistian_o the_o christian_n people_n be_v whole_o carry_v away_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o nose_n with_o mere_a decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n even_o whether_o as_o please_v the_o bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o not_o as_o christ_n will_n do_v direct_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o no_o great_a marvel_n for_o why_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n be_v far_o from_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v it_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o their_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n teach_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o order_n more_o than_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v esteem_v or_o count_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o but_z that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n once_o suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n themselves_o also_o know_v hypocrisy_n be_v count_v for_o wonderful_a holiness_n all_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o outward_a show_n sort_n that_o even_o they_o themselves_o which_v profess_v that_o most_o absolute_a &_o singular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n scarce_o do_v understand_v or_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o evident_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n who_o whole_a religion_n and_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n meat_n and_o garment_n and_o such_o like_a rethorical_a circumstance_n as_o of_o place_n time_n person_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o spring_v so_o many_o sort_n &_o fashion_n of_o vesture_n and_o garment_n so_o many_o difference_n of_o colour_n &_o meat_n with_o so_o many_o pilgrimage_n to_o several_a place_n as_o though_o f._n james_n at_o compostella_n can_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v at_o canterbury_n or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n &_o strength_n in_o every_o place_n or_o can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o run_v &_o gad_v hither_o and_o thither_o thus_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n be_v transport_v and_o put_v of_o unto_o the_o lend_a season_n there_o no_o country_n or_o land_n be_v count_v holy_a but_o only_o palestina_n where_o christ_n have_v walk_v himself_o with_o his_o corporal_a foot_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o
knowledge_n i_o guilty_a so_o as_o i_o know_v no_o error_n in_o they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o doom_n in_o my_o absence_n and_o deem_v i_o a_o heretic_n a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o error_n and_o denounce_v i_o accurse_v that_o i_o come_v not_o to_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o unrightfull_a iugement_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n one_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o king_n court_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v above_o the_o bishops_n court_n court_n for_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v accurse_v he_o may_v no_o fear_n by_o his_o law_n but_o they_o must_v he_o sech_v succour_v of_o the_o king_n law_n and_o by_o a_o writ_n of_o significant_fw-la put_v a_o man_n in_o prison_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v for_o in_o cause_n of_o heresy_n there_o lig_v judgement_n of_o death_n &_o that_o doom_n may_v not_o be_v give_v without_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la interficere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n as_o they_o sayden_n to_o pilate_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v deem_v and_o for_o i_o think_v that_o no_o justice_n will_v geve_v sudden_o &_o untrue_a doom_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o therefore_o open_o i_o appeal_v to_o hem_v and_o send_v my_o conclusion_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o justice_n to_o be_v well_o aviset_v or_o that_o they_o give_v doom_n the_o third_o cause_n be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v a_o false_a doom_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o maisterful_o defend_v his_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o and_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v always_o conditional_a as_o the_o people_n open_o know_v for_o ever_o i_o say_v &_o yet_o say_v &_o always_o will_v that_o if_o they_o caâ—nen_fw-mi show_v i_o by_o god_n law_n that_o i_o have_v erret_fw-la i_o will_v glad_o ben_fw-mi amendet_fw-la and_o revoke_v my_o error_n and_o so_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n ne_o never_o more_o in_o god_n grace_n will_v ben_fw-mi en_fw-fr no_n wise_a the_o four_o cause_n be_v error_n for_o the_o bishop_n law_n that_o they_o deem_v man_n by_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o as_o christ_n law_n bid_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n the_o pope_n law_n geve_v we_o leave_v to_o hate_v they_o &_o too_o slay_v they_o and_o grant_v man_n pardon_v to_o werren_a again_o heathen_a man_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o there_o as_o christ_n law_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a the_o bishop_n law_n teach_v to_o be_v wretchfull_a for_o death_n be_v the_o great_a wretch_n that_o man_n mow_v do_v on_o he_o that_o guilty_a be_v there_o as_o christ_n law_n teach_v we_o to_o blessen_v he_o that_o diseazen_n we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o the_o pope_n law_n teach_v to_o curse_v they_o and_o in_o their_o great_a sentence_n that_o they_o usen_fw-mi they_o presume_v to_o damn_v they_o to_o hell_n that_o they_o cursen_a and_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n of_o blaspheme_n there_o as_o christ_n law_n bid_v we_o be_v patient_a the_o pope_n law_n justify_v two_o sword_n that_o wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n to_o swear_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o church_n there_o as_o christ_n law_n forbid_v we_o lechery_n the_o pope_n law_n justify_v the_o abominable_a whoredom_n of_o common_a woman_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o some_o place_n have_v a_o great_a tribute_n or_o rent_n of_o whoredom_n there_o as_o christ_n law_n bid_v to_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n free_o to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o law_n sell_v for_o money_n after_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o pardon_n order_n blessing_n and_o sacrament_n &_o prayer_n &_o benefice_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v know_v amongst_o they_o there_o as_o christ_n law_n teach_v peace_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o law_n assoyle_v man_n for_o money_n to_o gader_n the_o people_n priest_n and_o other_o to_o fight_v for_o his_o cause_n christ._n there_o as_o christ_n law_n forbid_v swear_v the_o pope_n law_n justifi_v swear_v and_o compel_v man_n thereto_o whereas_o christ_n law_n teach_v his_o priest_n to_o be_v poor_a the_o pope_n with_o his_o law_n justify_v and_o mayntayne_v priest_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o yet_o the_o 5_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n law_n that_o bishops_n deman_n man_n by_o be_v the_o same_o unrightfull_a law_n that_o christ_n be_v demet_v by_o of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o with_o the_o pharise_n for_o right_a as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o gaven_n more_fw-mi credens_fw-fr to_o the_o 2._o false_a witness_n that_o witness_v against_o christ_n than_o they_o deden_fw-mi to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o witnesseden_fw-mi to_o his_o true_a preach_n and_o his_o miracle_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n give_v more_o leven_a by_o their_o law_n to_o two_o heretic_n &_o apostat_n or_o two_o come_fw-mi wyman_n that_o woulden_a witnesseden_fw-mi agayne_n a_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n than_o to_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o antechrist_n and_o his_o law_n contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o law_n pope_n full_o i_o forsake_v this_o law_n and_o so_o i_o read_v all_o christian_a man_n for_o thus_o by_o a_o other_o point_n of_o this_o law_n they_o mighten_v conquer_v much_o of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o they_o can_v by_o this_o law_n present_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n his_o good_n shulen_v be_v forfeit_v from_o he_o &_o from_o his_o heir_n and_o so_o may_v they_o light_o have_v 2._o or_o 3._o false_a witness_n to_o record_n a_o heresy_n again_o what_o true_a man_n so_o hem_v like_v herefore_o i_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o may_v lawful_a appeal_n from_o a_o false_a doom_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v righteouslye_o demet_v by_o the_o troth_n of_o god_n law_n and_o if_o this_o appeal_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o appeal_v open_o to_o my_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o shall_v deem_v all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o i_o wot_v well_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o no_o man_n to_o deem_v a_o troth_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v god_n almighty_a with_o david_n in_o the_o sauter_n book_n deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la regi_fw-la da_fw-la &_o iustitiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la filio_fw-la regis_fw-la judicare_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la &_o pauperes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la that_o be_v o_o god_n geve_v they_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n son_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n in_o justice_n and_o thy_o poor_a one_o in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o noble_n and_o burgesy_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o m._n william_n swinderby_n parliament_n iesu_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n help_v thy_o people_n that_o loven_v thy_o law_n and_o make_v know_v through_o thy_o grace_n thy_o teachinge_a to_o all_o christian_a man_n dear_a sir_n so_o as_o we_o see_v by_o many_o token_n that_o this_o world_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v forth_o bring_v of_o adam_n kind_n into_o this_o world_n shulen_v come_v together_o at_o domesday_n scotfree_a and_o poor_a ichone_v to_o geve_v account_n and_o receive_v after_o his_o deed_n joy_n or_o paynen_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o make_v we_o our_o werk_n good_a you_o while_o that_o god_n of_o mercy_n abide_v and_o be_v you_o stable_n and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o you_o shulen_v see_v his_o help_n about_o you_o constantes_fw-la estore_n &_o videbitis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la vos_fw-la this_o land_n be_v full_a of_o ghostly_a coward_n in_o ghostly_a battle_n few_o dare_v stand_v but_o christ_n the_o comforter_n of_o all_o that_o fall_v to_o that_o his_o hart_n barst_o for_o our_o love_n against_o the_o fiend_n the_o doughty_a duke_n comfort_v we_o thus_o estote_fw-la fortes_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o strong_a in_o battle_n he_o say_v and_o fight_v you_o with_o the_o old_a adder_n state_n in_o fide_fw-la viriliter_fw-la agite_fw-la etc._n etc._n wake_v you_o &_o pray_v you_o stone_v you_o in_o believe_v do_v you_o manly_a and_o be_v you_o comfortet_fw-la and_o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n for_o saint_n paul_n bid_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o see_v the_o prevetye_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n euigilate_n iusti_fw-la etc._n etc._n awake_v you_o that_o be_v righteous_a man_n be_v you_o stable_n
observe_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n moral_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o that_o the_o moral_n and_o judicials_n be_v ordain_v that_o one_o person_n shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o &_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v pay_v he_o that_o be_v he_o now_o they_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n will_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v other_o man_n good_n away_o from_o they_o nay_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n for_o charity_n seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v she_o own_o wherefore_o much_o less_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o other_o man_n good_n and_o when_o as_o the_o judicials_n &_o moral_n be_v ordain_v christ_n do_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v the_o believer_n in_o he_o but_o by_o grace_n justify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n fulfil_v that_o by_o grace_n that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o by_o justice_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v in_o a_o godly_a discourse_n only_o and_o to_o the_o galath_n likewise_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ._n as_o for_o the_o moral_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n for_o offence_n and_o for_o sin_n god_n first_o fruit_n tenthes_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a sort_n of_o wash_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n abstain_v from_o unclean_a meat_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o people_n from_o sin_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n for_o death_n reign_v even_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o sin_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n as_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o but_o christ_n willing_a to_o have_v mercy_n 9_o and_o not_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n &_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v do_v neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o as_o everlasting_a redemption_n be_v find_v heaven_n neither_o do_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n that_o now_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n nor_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o oftentimes_o all_o as_o the_o high_a bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o once_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o to_o consume_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n shall_v he_o appear_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n or_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v of_o oneself_o same_o sort_n continual_o year_n by_o year_n make_v they_o perfect_a that_o come_v unto_o she_o otherwise_o man_n will_v leave_v of_o offer_v because_o that_o those_o worship_n be_v once_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o prâ—â—â—e_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n afterwards_o but_o in_o they_o be_v their_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a 10._o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n &_o bull_n sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n do_v say_v as_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o frame_v unto_o i_o and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v before_o that_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o burn_a offering_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n pleasant_a to_o thou_o which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o that_o follow_v in_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o and_o very_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a every_o day_n minister_a &_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o never_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n look_v for_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v till_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v place_v to_o be_v his_o footstool_n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o for_o ever_o make_v perfect_a those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v cleanse_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n who_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o same_o by_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o wherefore_o only_o the_o moral_n and_o judicials_n he_o fulfil_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n by_o one_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o since_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n remove_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v utter_o cease_v amongst_o christian_n which_o shall_v either_o be_v against_o charity_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o utter_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o be_v figure_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o perfection_n which_o they_o do_v prefigurate_a as_o circumcision_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a point_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o also_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthode_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n under_o he_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a beside_o that_o a_o other_o priest_n shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n law_n &_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaronâ—_n for_a when_o the_o priesthode_n be_v remove_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n also_o be_v remove_v for_o he_o in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v of_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o which_o none_o stand_v present_a at_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v his_o offspring_n of_o juda_n in_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a if_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o do_v rise_v up_o a_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n that_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o thus_o he_o bear_v witness_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o cease_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o that_o the_o commandment_n that_o go_v before_o be_v disalow_v for_o the_o weakness_n &_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v no_o body_n to_o perfection_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n do_v also_o make_v up_o a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o that_o priesthode_n whereupon_o i_o marvel_v that_o your_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o christian_a folk_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o small_a ceremony_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o
that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v can_v never_o by_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o thing_n which_o every_o year_n without_o cease_v they_o offer_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v those_o perfect_a that_o come_v thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o that_o offering_n shall_v have_v cease_v perfection_n because_o that_o such_o worshipper_n be_v once_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o these_o commemoration_n be_v make_v every_o year_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o give_v i_o peace_n offering_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n say_v as_o above_o because_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o burn_a offering_n for_o sin_n neither_o do_v thou_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o to_o establish_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o which_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o affere_v like_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o jesus_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o evermore_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o time_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o his_o own_o only_a oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o place_n have_v i_o recite_v which_o paul_n write_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v christ._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o how_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v how_o the_o same_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o priesthood_n christian_n that_o immitate_v christ._n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o recite_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o of_o the_o three_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n christ_n by_o express_a word_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o yet_o do_v use_v this_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n or_o praesbiter_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o he_o call_v disciple_n some_o apostel_n who_o he_o send_v to_o baptise_v &_o to_o preach_v &_o in_o his_o name_n to_o do_v miracle_n he_o call_v they_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o good_a live_n be_v signify_v for_o he_o say_v so_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o timothe_n priesthood_n and_o titus_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o make_v any_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o people_n but_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o surmount_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n but_o the_o four_o priesthood_n be_v the_o roman_a priesthood_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n &_o after_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a degree_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laitye_n with_o the_o censure_v of_o clerk_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o *_o anacletus_fw-la as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v afterward_o invedt_v &_o distincted_a by_o their_o office_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ascension_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o by_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o baptism_n receive_v they_o be_v priest_n &_o bishop_n make_v as_o appear_v by_o ananias_n who_o marcus_n make_v of_o a_o tailor_n or_o shoemaker_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v in_o like_a case_n do_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o bless_v &_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n order_n only_o to_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v be_v congruent_a who_o duty_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n of_o which_o saying_n i_o have_v great_a marvel_n consider_v s._n paul_n his_o word_n to_o the_o hebrews_n before_o recite_v if_o christ_n offer_v for_o our_o sin_n one_o oblation_n for_o evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v sacrament_n if_o christ_n evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o what_o need_v he_o to_o leave_v here_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n pass_v which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurditye_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o every_o day_n real_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v real_o crucify_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o even_o as_o in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n do_v his_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v they_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o entirelye_o love_v we_o that_o willing_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n for_o we_o &_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o love_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o save_a health_n of_o their_o brethren_n fulfil_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a commandment_n do_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o when_o love_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v freeze_a for_o cold_a through_o the_o anguish_n &_o anxiety_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n itself_o then_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o â—â—tad_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o fear_a death_n some_o of_o they_o flee_v into_o solitary_a place_n not_o dare_v to_o geve_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n unto_o god_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n &_o save_v health_n of_o their_o brethren_n some_o other_o worship_v idol_n fear_v death_n as_o do_v also_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o one_o &_o only_o sacrifice_v be_v alter_v for_o want_n of_o love_n into_o the_o realitye_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o discuss_v he_o infer_v consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o a_o other_o brief_a tractation_n of_o woman_n
the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v murder_v crime_n with_o the_o name_n also_o of_o their_o tormentor_n and_o name_v moreover_o time_n and_o place_n where_o and_o when_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o where_o they_o be_v bury_v he_o affirm_v further_o that_o they_o be_v sodomite_n and_o traitor_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o crime_n which_o my_o author_n for_o tediousness_n leave_v of_o to_o recite_v and_o for_o the_o more_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a friar_n the_o londoner_n cause_v the_o say_a bill_n to_o be_v open_o set_v up_o at_o s._n paul_n church_n door_n in_o london_n albani_n which_o be_v there_o red_a and_o copy_v out_o of_o very_a many_o this_o be_v dove_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1387._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n second_o exit_fw-la chron._n monachi_fw-la albanensis_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la exordium_n anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la millesimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o and_o other_o above_o recite_v how_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o spread_v &_o fructify_v abroad_o in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o more_o will_v have_v do_v no_o doubt_n have_v not_o william_n courtney_n the_o archbishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n with_o the_o king_n set_v they_o so_o forcible_o with_o may_v &_o main_a to_o gainstand_v the_o course_n thereof_o albeit_o as_o be_v say_v before_o i_o find_v none_o which_o yet_o be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o â—â—re_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o king_n that_o although_o he_o can_v be_v utter_o excuse_v for_o molest_v the_o godly_a &_o innocent_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n as_o by_o his_o brieve_n &_o letter_n afore_o mention_v may_v appear_v yet_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o cruel_a against_o they_o as_o other_o that_o come_v after_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n rather_o than_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n or_o advise_v of_o his_o counsel_n about_o he_o or_o else_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o parliament_z in_o all_o his_o time_n be_v constant_a in_o stop_v out_o the_o pope_n provision_n pope_n &_o in_o bridle_v his_o authority_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n will_v anon_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o fierce_o set_v if_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o guide_n thereof_o have_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o prelate_n by_o who_o importune_a letter_n &_o call_v on_o he_o be_v continual_o urge_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o right_n require_v &_o will_v perhaps_o in_o he_o desire_v but_o howsoever_o the_o do_n of_o this_o king_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v english_a or_o not_o undouted_a it_o be_v that_o queen_n anne_n his_o wife_n most_o right_o deserve_v singular_a commendation_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v with_o the_o king_n have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o english_a with_o 4._o doctor_n upon_o the_o same_o this_o anne_n be_v a_o bohemian_a bear_v and_o sister_n to_o wincelaus_n k._n of_o boheme_n before_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n richard_n about_o the_o 5._o some_o say_v the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o the_o space_n of_o 11._o year_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o unprobable_a that_o the_o bohemian_o come_v in_o with_o she_o or_o resort_v into_o this_o realm_n after_o she_o peruse_v and_o receive_v here_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n which_o afterward_o they_o convey_v into_o bohemia_n whereof_o partly_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 464._o the_o say_v virtuous_a queen_n anne_n after_o she_o have_v live_v with_o king_n richard_n about_o 11._o year_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n at_o who_o funeral_n thomas_n arundel_n then_o archb._n of_o york_n and_o lord_n chauncelour_n make_v the_o sermon_n in_o which_o sermon_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o library_n of_o worceter_n record_v he_o entreat_v of_o the_o commendation_n of_o she_o say_v these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v more_o joy_n of_o she_o then_o of_o any_o woman_n that_o ever_o he_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v a_o alien_n bear_v she_o have_v in_o english_a all_o the_o 4._o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n upon_o they_o affirm_v moreover_o and_o testify_v the_o she_o have_v send_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o to_o examine_v and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o further_o with_o many_o word_n of_o praise_n do_v great_o commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lady_n &_o also_o a_o alien_n will_v study_v so_o lowly_a so_o virtuous_a book_n and_o he_o blame_v in_o that_o sermon_n sharp_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o say_v he_o will_v on_o the_o morrow_n leave_v up_o the_o office_n of_o chauncelour_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o geve_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o pastoral_a office_n for_o that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v in_o those_o book_n and_o then_o it_o have_v be_v the_o best_a sermon_n that_o ever_o they_o hear_v haec_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la wygo_n in_o the_o which_o sermon_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o laudable_a use_n of_o those_o old_a time_n receive_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n second_o the_o virtuous_a exercise_n and_o also_o example_n of_o this_o godly_a lady_n who_o have_v these_o book_n not_o for_o a_o show_n hang_v at_o her_o girdle_n but_o also_o seem_v by_o this_o sermon_n to_o be_v a_o studious_a occupier_n of_o the_o same_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v what_o fruit_n the_o say_a thomas_n archbyshoppe_n declare_v also_o himself_o to_o receive_v at_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o she_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n promise_n notwythstanding_n the_o â—ame_n thomas_n arundel_n after_o this_o sermone_fw-la and_o promise_n make_v become_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o may_v be_v against_o english_a book_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o follow_v after_o in_o his_o story_n to_o be_v see_v word_n for_o short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n this_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o york_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n rob._n braybrocke_n whether_o send_v by_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o clergy_n or_o whether_o go_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n cross_v the_o sea_n to_o ireland_n to_o desire_v the_o king_n in_o all_o speedy_a wise_a to_o return_v and_o help_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o wickleffe_n teach_v go_v about_o as_o they_o say_v to_o subvect_v at_o their_o proceeding_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o canonical_a sanction_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n at_o who_o complaint_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o one_o part_n speak_v and_o â—ot_n advise_v the_o other_o be_v in_o such_o fort_n incense_v that_o incontinent_a leave_v all_o his_o affair_n incomplete_a he_o speed_v his_o return_n toward_o england_n 1395._o where_o he_o keep_v his_o christian_n at_o dublin_n in_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v anno._n 1395._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o parliament_n certain_a article_n or_o conclusion_n be_v put_v up_o by_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n side_n house_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o which_o conclusion_n moreover_o be_v fasten_v up_o upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o also_o at_o westminster_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o conclusion_n with_o the_o word_n and_o content_n thereof_o here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o book_n of_o conclusion_n or_o reformation_n exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n and_o set_v up_o at_o paul_n door_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o &_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1395._o the_o first_o conclusion_n parliament_n when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o dote_v in_o temporality_n after_o her_o stepmother_n the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o church_n be_v authorise_v by_o appropriation_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n begin_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o vanish_v and_o fly_v away_o from_o our_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pride_n with_o she_o most_o
priest_n neither_o rule_v the_o people_n maintain_v ne_o defend_v from_o enemy_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o knight_n neither_o travel_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o diverse_a craft_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o labourer_n when_o the_o day_n of_o roken_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n right_o as_o he_o live_v here_o without_o travail_n so_o he_o shall_v there_o lack_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o penny_n that_o be_v the_o endless_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o be_v here_o live_v after_o none_o state_n ne_o order_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v than_o in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o order_n be_v in_o but_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n herfore_o everiche_fw-it man_n see_v to_o what_o state_n god_n have_v clepe_v he_o and_o dwell_v he_o therein_o by_o travail_n according_a to_o his_o degree_n 2._o thou_o that_o be_v a_o laborer_n or_o a_o crafty_a man_n do_v this_o truel_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o bond_n man_n be_v suget_v and_o low_a in_o drede_n of_o displease_v of_o thy_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o merchant_n disceive_v nought_o thy_o brother_n in_o chaffer_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o knight_n or_o a_o lord_n defend_v the_o poor_a man_n and_o needy_a from_o hand_n that_o will_v harm_v they_o 4._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o justice_n or_o a_o judge_n go_v not_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o favour_n neither_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o hate_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n undernine_a pray_v and_o reprove_v in_o all_o manner_n patience_n and_o doctrine_n vnderuime_n thilk_o that_o be_v negligent_a pray_v for_o thilk_o that_o be_v obedient_a reprove_v though_o that_o be_v unobedient_a to_o god_n so_o every_o man_n travail_n in_o his_o degree_n for_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n than_o everye_o man_n shall_v take_v reward_n good_a or_o evil_n after_o that_o he_o have_v traval_v here_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v take_v to_o make_v of_o my_o sermon_n be_v thus_o much_o to_o say_v yield_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n christ_n autour_fw-fr of_o pity_v and_o lover_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o gospel_n enfourm_v every_o man_n what_o be_v his_o bailiee_n by_o manner_n of_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o bailie_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o array_v he_o to_o answer_v of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o when_o the_o day_n of_o straight_a reckon_n shall_v be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o so_o i_o at_o this_o time_n throw_v the_o help_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o authority_n because_o that_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v more_o draw_v away_o man_n unreasonable_a love_n from_o the_o pass_a joy_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o dreadful_a reckon_n as_o much_o as_o suffice_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v dispose_v you_o to_o avoid_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n of_o so_o straight_a doom_n that_o we_o shall_v geve_v reckon_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o we_o have_v ispoken_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o nota_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v not_o flee_v it_o yield_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n but_o for_o far_o process_n of_o this_o first_o party_n of_o this_o sermon_n you_o shall_v wete_z that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o bay_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v clepe_v to_o this_o straight_a reckon_n twain_o to_o answer_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o that_o be_v priest_n that_o have_v cure_v of_o man_n soul_n &_o temporal_a man_n that_o have_v governayle_n of_o people_n and_o the_o third_o baylyf_v shall_v acount_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v everye_o christian_a man_n of_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o every_o of_o these_o shall_v answer_v to_o three_o question_n three_o to_o the_o first_o question_n how_o have_v thou_o enter_v the_o second_o how_o have_v thou_o rule_v and_o to_o the_o three_o how_o have_v thou_o live_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v well_o assoil_v these_o three_o question_n be_v there_o never_o none_o earthly_a lord_n that_o ever_o so_o well_o reward_v his_o servant_n without_o comparison_n as_o thy_o lord_n god_n shall_v reward_v thou_o that_o be_v with_o bliss_n and_o joy_n and_o life_n that_o ever_o shall_v last_v but_o on_o that_o other_o side_n and_o thou_o will_v now_o be_v recheles_a of_o thy_o own_o welfare_n and_o take_v none_o heed_n of_o this_o reckon_n if_o that_o day_n take_v thou_o sudden_o so_o that_o thou_o pass_v hence_o in_o deadly_a sin_n as_o thou_o worst_a never_n what_o shall_v fall_v thou_o all_o the_o tongue_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v mow_fw-mi not_o tell_v the_o sorrow_n and_o woe_n that_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o and_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o so_o great_a pain_n though_o love_n ne_o dread_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n yet_o shall_v that_o make_v thou_o afeard_a to_o sin_n for_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o the_o first_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o first_o bailie_n that_o be_v a_o prelate_n other_o a_o curate_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v this_o how_o have_v thou_o enter_v math._n xxij_o friend_n how_o enterd_v thou_o hither_o who_o bring_v thou_o in_o to_o this_o office_n truth_n or_o simony_n god_n or_o the_o devil_n grace_n or_o money_n simony_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n give_v thou_o thy_o reckon_n if_o thou_o can_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o i_o rede_v that_o thou_o tarry_v for_o to_o learn_v for_o up_o hap_n ere_o night_n thou_o shall_v be_v clepe_v and_o if_o thou_o stand_v dumb_a for_o unkunning_a or_o else_o for_o confusion_n of_o thy_o conscience_n thou_o fall_v into_o the_o sentence_n that_o anon_o follow_v bind_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o to_o the_o utter_a ward_n of_o darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o grin_a of_o tooth_n therefore_o i_o rede_v thou_o that_o thou_o advise_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o question_n how_o have_v thou_o enter_v whether_o by_o cleep_v or_o by_o thy_o own_o procure_n for_o that_o thou_o will_v travail_v in_o god_n gospel_n other_o for_o thou_o will_v be_v rich_o array_v answer_v now_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n as_o thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n thou_o that_o have_v take_v now_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n whether_o thou_o be_v curate_n or_o none_o who_o stir_v thou_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n whether_o for_o thou_o will_v live_v as_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v study_v of_o god_n law_n to_o preach_v and_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n or_o for_o to_o live_v a_o delicious_a life_n upon_o other_o man_n travail_n and_o thyself_o travail_v nought_o questio_fw-la why_o also_o setten_v man_n their_o son_n either_o their_o cousin_n to_o school_n whereto_o but_o for_o to_o get_v they_o great_a advancement_n or_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o know_v how_o they_o shoulden_v serve_v god_n solutio_fw-la this_o man_n may_v see_v open_o by_o the_o science_n that_o they_o set_v they_o to_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o put_v man_n their_o son_n to_o the_o law_n civil_a questio_fw-la or_o to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o write_v letter_n &_o writ_n rather_o than_o to_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o these_o occupation_n shall_v be_v ever_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o great_a in_o the_o world_n i_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v no_o man_n say_v that_o they_o ne_o shall_v better_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a live_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n than_o in_o any_o book_n of_o man_n worldly_a wisdom_n 27._o but_o certes_o now_o it_o be_v so_o the_o that_o john_n chrisostom_n say_v mother_n be_v love_v to_o the_o body_n of_o their_o child_n but_o the_o soul_n they_o despise_v they_o desire_v they_o to_o well_o fare_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o take_v none_o heed_n what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o tother_o some_o or_o deinen_a fee_n for_o their_o child_n but_o none_o ordain_v they_o to_o godward_n the_o lust_n of_o their_o body_n they_o wool_fw-mi dear_a by_o but_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o reke_v nought_o of_o if_o they_o see_v they_o poor_a or_o sick_a they_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v but_o though_o they_o see_v they_o sin_n they_o sorrow_n not_o and_o in_o this_o they_o show_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n note_n and_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n true_o what_o abomination_n be_v scatter_v and_o
and_o maken_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o trust_n that_o they_o have_fw-mi in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v his_o teaching_n and_o they_o wenten_a out_o to_o overcome_v the_o paynemes_n show_v to_o they_o that_o their_o image_n be_v no_o god_n but_o man_n work_v unmighty_a to_o save_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n there_o cry_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o calf_n that_o be_v a_o beast_n wont_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n silvester_n that_o for_o their_o steadfast_a preach_v of_o god_n true_a law_n shed_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o this_o seal_n open_v and_o this_o estate_n begin_v at_o nero_n the_o curse_a emperor_n and_o dure_v into_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o endow_v the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o time_n many_o of_o christ_n servant_n and_o namely_o the_o leader_n of_o god_n flock_n be_v slay_v for_o of_o xxij_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v between_o peter_n and_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o read_v but_o of_o four_o but_o that_o they_o weren_a martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o thirty_o day_n weren_a slay_v xxij_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o diverse_a county_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o heretikis_n that_o beth_fw-mi figure_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n seal_n for_o false_a under_o stand_v of_o holy_a write_v for_o than_o cry_v the_o three_o be_v that_o be_v a_o man_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o need_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o his_o passion_n against_o these_o erretikis_n that_o feliden_fw-mi mis_fw-fr of_o these_o pointis_n expositio_fw-la how_o christ_n take_v verreyly_a man_n kind_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v bifore_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n be_v maiden_n before_o and_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o scale_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o ypocritis_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi signify_v by_o the_o pale_a horse_n expositio_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi sign_n of_o penance_n with_o outfoorth_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o horse_n his_o name_n be_v death_n for_o they_o shulle_v flee_v ghostly_a they_o that_o they_o leden_fw-mi and_o teach_v to_o trust_v upon_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o for_o hell_n receive_v thilk_o that_o these_o distein_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v it_o need_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o eagle_n make_v his_o cry_n that_o fly_v high_a of_o fowl_n to_o rear_v up_o god_n gospel_n and_o to_o preise_v that_o law_n above_o other_o least_o man_n wit_n and_o their_o tradition_n overgo_v and_o treden_fw-mi down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o inform_v of_o these_o ypocritis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o state_n that_o be_v other_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n bifore_fw-la the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o than_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o desire_n that_o lover_n of_o goddis_n law_n shull_v have_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o wo._n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o antichristis_fw-la time_n the_o which_o state_n you_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o faith_fw-mi fulfil_v that_o saint_n john_n prophecieth_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o open_n of_o this_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stond_v upon_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o blow_v nought_o upon_o the_o earth_n ne_o upon_o the_o sea_n ne_o upon_o eny_z tree_n these_o four_o angel_n beth_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n minister_n that_o on_o that_o time_n shull_v in_o the_o pleasance_n of_o their_o lord_n antichrist_n stop_v the_o four_o windis_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o so_o let_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n morning_n for_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o to_o other_o that_o wolden_a increase_n in_o virtue_n other_o upon_o perfect_a man_n what_o be_v there_o after_o this_o to_o fall_v but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o jesu_n chrst_o shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o the_o fiend_n shall_v show_v the_o utmost_a persecution_n that_o he_o and_o his_o seruauntis_n may_v do_v to_o christis_fw-la limb_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o warning_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v to_o come_v to_o this_o dreadful_a doom_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v i_o nought_o seid_v of_o myself_o but_o of_o other_o doctor_n that_o beth_fw-mi prove_v seal_n i_o seyd_v also_o in_o my_o second_o principal_a part_n that_o it_o be_v to_o wete_z tofore_o what_o judge_n we_o shall_v reken_fw-mi wherefore_o we_o shull_v wite_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v here_o this_o reken_n he_o that_o see_v all_o our_o dedis_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v there_o the_o hide_v thingis_fw-la of_o our_o heart_n open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rightfulness_n of_o his_o doom_n so_o that_o with_o the_o may_v of_o god_n every_o man_n dedis_n to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v show_v apoca._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o seint_a john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o previte_n there_o he_o seith_n thus_o i_o see_v deed_n man_n little_a and_o great_a stond_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o book_n weren_a open_v and_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v of_o life_n and_o deed_n man_n weren_a judge_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o weren_a write_v in_o the_o book_n after_o their_o worching_n these_o book_n beth_fw-mi man_n conscience_n that_o now_o beth_fw-mi close_v but_o than_o they_o shull_v be_v open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o reden_fw-mi therein_o both_o dedis_n and_o thought_n but_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n living_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v to_o man_n that_o shull_v be_v damn_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n that_o deme_v man_n to_o serve_v the_o world_n rather_o than_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o other_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v that_o we_o shulden_v have_v do_v and_o than_o shulle_a deed_n man_n be_v demyd_fw-la of_o thilk_o thingis_fw-la that_o ben_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o bokis_n for_o if_o the_o dedis_n that_o we_o haven_n do_v the_o which_z ben_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o bookis_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n teaching_n and_o his_o live_n the_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o shulle_v be_v save_v and_o else_o we_o shulle_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o doom_n shall_v be_v give_v after_o our_o workis_n look_v therefore_o now_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o conscience_n while_o thou_o be_v here_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v aught_o contrary_a to_o christis_fw-la life_n other_o to_o his_o teach_n with_o the_o knite_a of_o penance_n and_o repentance_n scrape_v it_o away_o and_o write_v it_o better_o evermore_o hert_o think_n that_o thou_o shall_v yield_v reken_v of_o thy_o bailie_n also_o i_o say_v principal_o that_o it_o be_v to_o witen_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v geve_v on_o that_o doom_n to_o wise_a servant_n and_o good_a and_o what_o to_o false_a servant_n and_o wicked_a for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o wite_v that_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o doom_n here_o into_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o our_o lady_n have_v thereon_o the_o wound_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o again_o bieng_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shullen_a be_v save_v take_v again_o their_o body_n clyve_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n shall_v be_v ravish_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v lyen_fw-we upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o ton_n of_o wine_n the_o
worse_a of_o all_o it_o be_v debacchari_fw-la in_o immerentes_fw-la because_o that_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ultionum_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o time_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v opprobria_fw-la opprobantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la cecidersit_fw-la in_o i_o i._o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o rebuker_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o seldom_o have_v i_o see_v any_o such_o blasphemous_a railer_n against_o the_o end_n or_o punishment_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n without_o great_a repentance_n to_o come_v to_o any_o good_a â—nd_n themselves_o and_o admit_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o you_o m._n cope_n that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v traitor_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v well_o they_o have_v their_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o world_n can_v go_v no_o further_o &_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o who_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o yourself_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o say_a person_n also_o suffer_v a_o double_a punishment_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o principal_o for_o the_o same_o be_v persecute_v and_o chief_o therefore_o bring_v to_o they_o death_n that_o part_n of_o example_n because_o i_o see_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v i_o not_o insert_v it_o with_o other_o church_n story_n in_o my_o book_n let_v the_o church_n take_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n let_v the_o world_n take_v that_o which_o to_o the_o world_n pertain_v and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o i_o will_v exemplify_v these_o who_o you_o call_v traitor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o marty_n be_v first_o you_o whu_v understand_v defend_v that_o i_o write_v no_o such_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o many_o other_o matter_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o peradventure_o move_v your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o callendar_n i_o name_v they_o for_o martyr_n martyr_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o in_o my_o calendar_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v also_o chief_o bring_v unto_o that_o cud_n christ._n or_o why_o may_v i_o not_o call_v they_o holy_a shynte_n who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o bless_a blood_n and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v also_o call_v the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n hang_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o confessor_n for_o his_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v master_v cope_n say_v against_o it_o and_o as_o for_o colour_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a martyr_n in_o the_o say_a calendare_n in_o read_v or_o scarlet_a letter_n although_o that_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o i_o red_n which_o be_v as_o please_v the_o painter_n or_o printer_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o break_v patience_n blood_n why_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o expostulate_v in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o great_a saint_n maker_n of_o room_n who_o have_v read_v they_o much_o more_o than_o ever_o do_v i._o for_o he_o do_v red_a and_o die_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n where_o as_o i_o do_v but_o only_o colour_v they_o with_o red_a letter_n and_o thus_o for_o matter_n of_o my_o calendar_n enough_o proceed_v now_o out_o of_o the_o calendar_n unto_o the_o book_n where_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o many_o lie_v impudency_n vanity_n depravation_n and_o untruth_n it_o remain_v likewise_o i_o clear_v myself_o answer_v first_o to_o those_o lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o to_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n &_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v appertain_v he_o and_o after_o to_o other_o particular_n as_o in_o order_n of_o my_o book_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o where_o he_o lay_v against_o i_o whole_a heap_n and_o cartlode_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o lie_n and_o falsity_n i_o here_o brief_o answer_v master_n cope_n again_o or_o what_o english_a harpesseld_v else_o soever_o lie_v cover_v under_o this_o english_a cope_n that_o if_o a_o lie_n be_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o intent_n to_o deceive_v a_o other_o then_o i_o protest_v to_o you_o master_v cope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o a_o lie_n in_o all_o my_o book_n what_o the_o intent_n and_o custom_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o own_o i_o will_v say_v although_o many_o other_o vice_n i_o have_v yet_o from_o this_o one_o i_o have_v always_o of_o nature_n abhor_v witting_o to_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o child_n so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n do_v reverence_n and_o with_o fear_n obey_v and_o therefore_o among_o diverse_a cause_n that_o have_v wythdrawne_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o papist_n faction_n almost_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o this_o because_o i_o see_v they_o so_o little_a give_fw-ge to_o truth_n so_o far_o from_o all_o serious_a feel_n and_o care_n of_o sincere_a religion_n so_o full_a of_o false_a pretence_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o little_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o inward_a heart_n which_o they_o so_o much_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n so_o as_o under_o the_o title_n thereof_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o their_o own_o estate_n otherwise_o so_o little_a reverence_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o true_a &_o honourable_a church_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o with_o unworthy_a and_o rascal_n minister_v they_o take_v into_o it_o they_o pass_v not_o what_o fiction_n what_o lie_v and_o fable_n what_o false_a miracle_n and_o absurd_a forgery_n they_o invent_v to_o delude_v it_o they_o care_v not_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o some_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n unfeigned_a in_o conscience_n and_o more_o religious_a and_o better_o dispose_v nature_n only_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n deceive_v but_o such_o common_o have_v be_v &_o be_v the_o chief_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n that_o little_a true_a care_n and_o small_a zeal_n have_v appear_v in_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o much_o regard_v what_o corruption_n increase_v therein_o so_o that_o there_o commodity_n may_v not_o decrease_v thus_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n have_v gush_v out_o so_o many_o prodigious_a lie_n in_o church_n legend_n in_o saint_n life_n church_n in_o monkishe_a â—ictions_n in_o fabulous_a miracle_n in_o false_a and_o forge_a relic_n as_o in_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o hale_v in_o our_o lady_n milk_n in_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o make_v to_o a_o great_a number_n likewise_o in_o their_o false_a and_o blind_a error_n corrupt_a doctrine_n absurd_a invention_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n in_o their_o bastard_n book_n forge_a epistle_n their_o apocrypha_n and_o pseudopigrapha_n here_o come_v in_o their_o forge_a canon_n their_o foist_a and_o cog_a in_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o decree_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o those_o canon_n be_v the_o apostle_n excepta_fw-la romana_fw-la â—ede_fw-la foist_v into_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n also_o the_o cog_a in_o a_o false_a canon_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o synod_n of_o carthage_n decretal_a here_o come_v in_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o other_o sundry_a epistle_n decretal_a which_o as_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n false_o insert_v bâ—_n other_o so_o be_v they_o the_o welhead_n of_o many_o superstitious_a tradition_n oppress_v this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n liturgy_n to_o speak_v moreover_o of_o the_o liturge_n of_o s._n james_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o mass_n say_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n â—ate_z 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n ambrose_n counterfeit_v hierome_n and_o gregory_n what_o doctor_n or_o famous_a writer_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o who_o name_n some_o counterfeit_a book_n have_v not_o false_o be_v father_v and_o yet_o stand_v still_o authorise_v under_o their_o patronage_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n dialogue_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o abdias_n amphilochius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o dialoge_n of_o gregory_n which_o false_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o gregory_n the_o first_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v
lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v murthere_n and_o thief_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n behold_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o article_n before_o rehearse_v he_o have_v write_v much_o more_o detestable_a thing_n in_o his_o book_n then_o be_v present_v in_o his_o article_n true_o john_n hus_n thou_o have_v keep_v no_o order_n in_o thy_o sermon_n and_o writing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v your_o part_n to_o have_v apply_v your_o sermon_n according_a to_o your_o audience_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o or_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v you_o before_o the_o people_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o cardinal_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o be_v present_a it_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o you_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o their_o fault_n before_o they_o all_o then_o before_o the_o laity_n then_o answer_v john_n hus_n reverend_a father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v see_v many_o priest_n &_o other_o learned_a man_n present_a at_o my_o sermon_n for_o their_o sake_n i_o speak_v those_o word_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n thou_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o for_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n thou_o have_v disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 18._o article_n 18._o a_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o that_o he_o abide_v and_o suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n these_o be_v my_o word_n heretic_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o cruel_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n special_o for_o somuch_o as_o jesus_n christ_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o judge_v such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a by_o civil_a judgement_n neither_o condemn_v they_o to_o bodily_a death_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mark_v therefore_o what_o i_o do_v say_v that_o a_o heretic_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v oughts_z first_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v with_o christian_a love_n and_o gentleness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n drain_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v do_v dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o after_o all_o these_o gentle_a and_o love_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n will_v not_o cease_v from_o or_o leave_v of_o their_o stiffness_n of_o opinion_n but_o obstinate_o resist_v against_o the_o truth_n such_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o suffer_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n as_o soon_o as_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v those_o thing_n the_o judge_n red_a in_o his_o book_n a_o certain_a clause_n wherein_o he_o seein_v greevous_o to_o enuey_v against_o they_o which_o deliver_v a_o heretic_n unto_o the_o secular_a power_n not_o be_v confute_v or_o contrict_v of_o heresy_n and_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n which_o say_v unto_o pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o deliver_v christ_n unto_o he_o innocent_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o according_a unto_o christ_n own_o witness_n they_o be_v great_a murderer_n than_o pilate_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a offence_n then_z the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n not_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o demand_v of_o i._o hus_n say_n who_o be_v they_o that_o thou_o do_v compare_v or_o assimule_fw-la unto_o the_o phariseis_n then_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o deliver_v up_o any_o innocent_a unto_o the_o civil_a sword_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n deliver_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o pilate_n no_o no_o say_v they_o again_o for_o all_o that_o you_o speak_v here_o of_o doctor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n say_v true_o they_o which_o have_v make_v and_o gather_v these_o article_n have_v use_v great_a lenity_n and_o getlenes_n for_o his_o writing_n be_v much_o more_o detestable_a &_o horrible_a the_o 19_o article_n 19_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o stand_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n in_o my_o book_n commons_n those_o which_o be_v on_o our_o part_n do_v preach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o part_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v be_v divide_v and_o consist_v in_o these_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v keep_v pure_o and_o sincely_a the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v compel_v and_o drive_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n serve_v to_o both_o these_o part_n and_o end_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 20._o article_n 20._o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v invent_v wtout_fw-fr any_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n i_o say_v ecclesiastical_a that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o obedience_n spiritual_a secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v live_v and_o all_o christian_n ought_v for_o to_o live_v the_o secular_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v invent_v without_o any_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o obedience_n do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o evil_a as_o well_o on_o his_o part_n which_o geve_v the_o commandment_n as_o on_o his_o also_o which_o do_v obey_v the_o same_o and_o of_o this_o obedience_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 24._o 24._o chap._n of_o deut._n thou_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o levy_n shall_v teach_v and_o instruct_v thou_o according_a as_o i_o have_v command_v they_o the_o 21._o article_n 21._o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o refuse_v and_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o appeal_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o appellation_n all_o the_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v annoy_v or_o hurt_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o proposition_n but_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v make_v my_o complaint_n in_o my_o book_n that_o they_o have_v both_o do_v i_o and_o such_o as_o favour_v i_o great_a wrong_n &_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n for_o alter_v the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n i_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o that_o do_v profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o p._n to_o the_o council_n christ._n it_o be_v to_o long_o &_o that_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o trouble_n shall_v seek_v a_o uncertain_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o last_o of_o all_o i_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a than_o any_o pope_n to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v matter_n and_o cause_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o can_v err_v neither_o yet_o deny_v justice_n to_o he_o that_o do_v ask_v or_o require_v it_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n neither_o can_v he_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a then_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v cambray_n will_v thou_o presume_v above_o s._n paul_n who_o appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n john_n hus_n answer_v for_o somuch_o then_o as_o i_o be_o the_o first_o the_o do_v it_o be_o i_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v &_o count_v a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n or_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o revelation_n and_o say_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a for_o thou_o must_v go_v
rule_v the_o church_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v grant_v it_o for_o what_o consequent_a be_v this_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o militant_a church_n by_o much_o more_o and_o great_a necessity_n than_o cesar_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o temporalty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n or_o dwell_v place_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a the_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militent_fw-la church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n the_o 4._o article_n 4._o christ_n will_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a apostle_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n as_o here_o follow_v that_o albeit_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v oftentimes_o without_o a_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n over_o every_o church_n rule_v the_o same_o without_o lack_n or_o default_n pour_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o continual_a motion_n and_o sense_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n geve_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o agnes_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n live_v according_a to_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n by_z the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n shall_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n then_o say_v they_o all_o together_o behold_v now_o he_o prophesi_v and_o john_n hus_n prosecute_n his_o former_a talk_n say_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o better_a rule_v and_o govern_v then_o now_o be_v and_o what_o do_v let_v or_o hinder_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o now_o also_o rule_v the_o same_o better_a by_o his_o true_a disciple_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n as_o have_v be_v now_o a_o late_a for_o behold_v even_o at_o this_o present_a we_o have_v no_o such_o head_n and_o yet_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n when_o be_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v deride_v and_o mock_v the_o 5._o article_n peter_n be_v no_o universal_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n but_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v unto_o peter_n for_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o one_o only_a province_n so_o likewise_o neither_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o they_o walk_v through_o many_o region_n and_o other_o some_o few_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n which_o labour_v &_o travel_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v corporal_o visit_v and_o convert_v most_o province_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o apostle_n or_o his_o vicar_n to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o people_n or_o as_o many_o province_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v able_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o restraynt_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o by_o disability_n or_o insufficiency_n the_o 6._o article_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v stout_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o very_o possible_o do_v still_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_o day_n then_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o again_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o prophet_n but_o john_n hus_n say_v very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n stout_o before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o rule_v and_o likewise_o may_v other_o faithful_a man_n which_o do_v follow_v their_o step_n do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o now_o we_o have_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o peradventure_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o endure_v a_o year_n or_o more_o beside_o this_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o other_o 19_o article_n object_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o here_o likewise_o follow_v of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o first_o article_n christ._n paul_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therewithal_o be_v in_o grace_n according_a unto_o predestination_n of_o life_n ever_o last_a the_o answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n but_o this_o which_o follow_v whereby_o it_o do_v seem_v probable_a that_o as_o paul_n be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n accord_v to_o present_a justice_n and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v a_o faithful_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o grace_n accord_v to_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a so_o iscariot_n be_v both_o in_o grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o be_v never_o of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o lack_v that_o predestination_n and_o so_o iscariot_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o no_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 2._o article_n predestination_n christ_n do_v more_o love_n a_o predestinate_a man_n be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n possible_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v more_o love_n any_o predestinate_a be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v have_v perpetual_a blessedness_n and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o have_v eternal_a fire_n wherefore_o god_n partly_o infinite_o love_v they_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v more_o love_n the_o predestinate_a because_o he_o geve_v he_o great_a grace_n or_o a_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v great_a &_o more_o excellent_a than_o only_a grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o the_o three_o article_n of_o those_o article_n before_o sound_v much_o near_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a radical_a grace_n root_v in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n for_o a_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o the_o compound_n sense_n the_o 3._o article_n article_n all_o the_o sinful_a according_a unto_o present_a injustice_n be_v not_o faithful_a but_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v committee_n any_o deadly_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o point_n faith_n that_o he_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o sinner_n and_o do_v full_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n then_o undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o so_o offend_v and_o sin_n this_o proposition_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o say_v of_o
in_o time_n pass_v by_o ignorance_n have_v all_o under_o his_o possession_n yet_o neither_o must_v he_o think_v that_o violence_n will_v always_o continue_v neither_o must_v he_o hope_v for_o that_o now_o which_o he_o have_v then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o those_o former_a day_n book_n than_o be_v scarce_o &_o also_o of_o such_o excessive_a price_n that_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o buy_n few_o to_o the_o reading_z &_o study_v thereof_o which_o book_n now_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o art_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o all_o man_n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 665_o how_o nicholas_n belward_n buy_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o day_n for_o four_o mark_n and_o 40._o penny_n where_o as_o now_o the_o same_o price_n will_v serve_v well_o 40._o person_n with_o so_o many_o book_n moreover_o in_o the_o pag._n 411._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v note_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o armachanus_fw-la how_o for_o defect_n of_o book_n and_o good_a author_n both_o university_n be_v decay_v and_o good_a wit_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n while_o beg_v friar_n escape_v all_o the_o wealth_n from_o other_o priest_n heap_v up_o all_o book_n that_o can_v be_v get_v into_o their_o own_o library_n where_o either_o they_o do_v not_o diligent_o apply_v they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o right_o use_v they_o or_o at_o least_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o as_o more_o fruitful_o will_v have_v peruse_v they_o in_o this_o then_o so_o great_a rarity_n and_o also_o dearth_n of_o good_a book_n when_o neither_o they_o which_o can_v have_v book_n will_v well_o use_v they_o nor_o they_o yâ—_z will_v can_v have_v they_o to_o use_v what_o marvel_v if_o the_o greediness_n of_o a_o few_o prelate_n do_v abuse_v the_o blindness_n of_o those_o day_n to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o themselves_o wherefore_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n see_v both_o what_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o also_o to_o remedy_v the_o same_o for_o that_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o excellent_a art_n or_o science_n of_o print_v whereby_o three_o singular_a commodity_n at_o one_o time_n come_v to_o the_o world_n print_v first_o the_o price_n of_o all_o book_n diminish_v second_o toe_n speedy_a help_n of_o read_v more_o further_v and_o three_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a author_n enlarge_v according_a as_o aprutinus_fw-la do_v true_o report_v imprimit_fw-la ille_fw-la die_fw-la quantum_fw-la non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la anno_fw-la 1._o the_o press_n in_o one_o day_n will_v do_v in_o print_v that_o none_o in_o one_o year_n can_v do_v in_o writing_n by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o print_v of_o book_n minister_v matter_n of_o read_v invent_v so_o read_v bring_v learning_n learning_n shewedlight_n by_o yâ—_z brightness_n whereof_o blind_a ignorance_n be_v suppress_v error_n detect_v &_o final_o god_n glory_n with_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n advance_v this_o faculty_n of_o print_v be_v after_o the_o invention_n of_o gun_n the_o space_n of_o 130._o year_n which_o invention_n be_v also_o find_v in_o germany_n a_o 1380._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o print_v ¶_o the_o lamentable_a lose_n of_o constantinople_n 1458._o anno_fw-la 1453._o constantinus_n paloelogus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constatinople_n the_o 29._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n mahomates_n constantinople_n after_o the_o siege_n of_o 54._o day_n which_o siege_n begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n within_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o citizen_n be_v but_o only_o 6000._o rescuer_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o 3000._o of_o the_o venetian_o &_o gennue_n against_o these_o mahomates_n bring_v a_o army_n of_o 400._o thousand_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o place_n adjoin_v never_o about_o as_o out_o of_o grecia_n illirico_n wallachia_n dardanis_fw-la triballis_fw-la bulganis_fw-la out_o of_o bythinia_n galatia_n lydia_n cecilia_n and_o such_o other_o which_o place_n have_v the_o name_n yet_o of_o christian_n thus_o one_o neighbour_n for_o lucre_n sake_n help_v to_o destroy_v all_o other_o the_o city_n be_v compass_v of_o the_o turk_n both_o by_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n divide_v his_o army_n in_o 3._o sundry_a part_n which_o in_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o city_n so_o bet_fw-mi the_o wall_n and_o break_v they_o down_o that_o they_o attempt_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o the_o valiauntnes_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o in_o win_v much_o commendation_n who_o duke_n be_v call_v john_n justinianus_n of_o genua_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o assault_n be_v great_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n daily_o decrease_v fight_v both_o at_o the_o wall_n and_o at_o the_o haven_n against_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o hold_v out_o beside_o the_o army_n which_o lay_v batter_v at_o the_o wall_n the_o turk_n have_v upon_o the_o sea_n his_o navy_n of_o 200._o and_o 50._o sail_n lie_v upon_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n reach_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o haven_n mouth_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o bridge_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o one_o bank_n to_o the_o other_o which_o haven_n by_o the_o citizen_n be_v bar_v with_o iron_n chain_n whereby_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v out_o a_o certain_a space_n against_o which_o navy_n 7._o ship_n there_o be_v of_o genua_n within_o the_o haven_n and_o 3._o of_o creta_n and_o certain_a of_o chio_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o also_o the_o soldier_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o occasion_n will_v serve_v do_v manful_o gaynstand_v they_o and_z with_o wild_a fire_n set_v their_o ship_n on_o fire_n that_o a_o certain_a space_n they_o can_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n at_o length_n the_o chain_n be_v brace_v &_o a_o way_n make_v the_o turk_n navy_n enter_v the_o haven_n and_o assault_v the_o city_n whereby_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n man_n and_o be_v in_o forwardness_n to_o obtain_v the_o city_n the_o assault_n and_o skirmish_v they_o wax_v more_o hot_a mahomates_n the_o tyrant_n stand_v by_o upon_o a_o hill_n with_o his_o warrior_n about_o he_o cry_v &_o howl_n out_o unto_o they_o to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v the_o town_n otherwise_o if_o any_o recule_v he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v wherefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n in_o their_o repulse_n and_o retire_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n man_n be_v send_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o slay_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v just_o serve_v and_o well_o pay_v their_o high_a although_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o see_v and_o behold_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o turk_n retinue_n so_o consume_v yet_o that_o hope_n last_v not_o long_o short_o after_o by_o rage_n of_o war_n it_o happen_v justinian_n the_o duke_n above_o name_v to_o be_v hurt_v who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o paloelogus_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o deadly_a dangerous_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v entreat_v to_o tarry_v but_o leave_v his_o stand_n and_o his_o fort_n disfurnish_v set_v none_o in_o his_o place_n to_o award_v the_o same_o and_o so_o this_o donghty_a duke_n hurt_v more_o with_o his_o false_a hart_n then_o with_o force_n of_o weapon_n give_v over_o and_o flee_v to_o chius_n where_o short_o after_o for_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o for_o sorenes_n of_o wound_n he_o die_v many_o of_o his_o soldier_n see_v their_o captain_n flee_v follow_v after_o leave_v their_o fort_n utter_o destitute_a without_o defence_n the_o turk_n understand_v yâ—_z vantage_n soon_o brace_v into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n paloelogus_n see_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o flee_v slay_v make_v towards_o the_o gate_n either_o be_v slay_v or_o else_o tread_v down_o with_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o which_o gate_n 800._o dead_a man_n body_n be_v find_v and_o take_v up_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o be_v get_v the_o turk_n sack_v and_o range_v about_o the_o street_n house_n turk_n and_o corner_n do_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n most_o unmerciful_o who_o soever_o they_o find_v both_o age_a and_o young_a matron_n virgin_n child_n and_o infant_n spare_v none_o the_o noble_a matron_n and_o virgin_n be_v horriblye_o ravish_v the_o good_n of_o the_o city_n the_o treasurer_n in_o house_n the_o ornament_n in_o church_n be_v all_o sack_v and_o spoil_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n approbrious_o handle_v in_o hatred_n of_o christ._n the_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o city_n last_v three_o day_n together_o while_z the_o barbarous_a soldier_n murder_v and_o rifle_v what_o they_o
not_o their_o own_o glory_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n 30._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o force_v upon_o the_o solemn_a salutation_n of_o man_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n 31._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n resort_n to_o other_o man_n board_n and_o flatter_v they_o for_o a_o meal_n meat_n which_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o sign_n 32._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o hate_v their_o enemy_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n 33._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o persecute_v man_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n 34._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n preach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v which_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v not_o sign_n 35._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n chief_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o not_o in_o other_o man_n sign_n 36._o be_v that_o faâ—â—â—_n prophâ—â—â—_n attributeâ—â—_n to_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d which_o tâ—â—y_v never_o die_v sign_n 37._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n â—o_o cleave_v and_o lean_v to_o logical_a and_o philosopâ—â—call_a reasoâ—_n sign_n 3â—_n be_v that_o false_a prophet_n do_v love_n carrâ—â—lâ—_n and_o not_o spiritual_o sign_n 39_o be_v that_o falâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d prophet_n be_v hunt_v after_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o preacher_n shall_v be_v require_v a_o detestable_a book_n of_o the_o friar_n call_v euangelium_fw-la â—â—ernum_fw-la the_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a gospel_n of_o the_o friar_n condemn_v with_o much_o a_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n â—aurentius_fw-la anglicus_n condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n desensio_fw-la gulielmi_n caâ—endum_fw-la â—_o pseudo_fw-la prophet_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a babylon_n exit_fw-la nicolao_n emerico_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la svarum_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la petrus_n joannes_n burn_v after_o his_o death_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n prophesi_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n describe_v the_o vision_n of_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n describe_v the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o frivolous_a question_n describe_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n presignify_v the_o simony_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v punish_v the_o story_n of_o r._n grostede_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exit_fw-la nic._n trivet_n rob._n grostede_n a_o southfolke_n man_n bear_v the_o commendation_n of_o rob._n grostede_n the_o book_n and_o work_n of_o rob._n grostede_n anno._n 1253._o the_o death_n of_o r._n grostede_n malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la grosthedus_fw-la the_o trouble_n of_o r._n gro_v with_o the_o pope_n a_o unreasonable_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n recte_fw-la dictum_fw-la fortassis_fw-la filio_fw-la filio_fw-la confectis_fw-la the_o popeâ—_n unreasonable_a letter_n excommunication_n abuse_v a_o double_a commendation_n of_o b._n grosted_a the_o answer_n of_o r._n groâ—â—ed_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n givenâ—o_v minister_n to_o edification_n only_o not_o to_o destruction_n two_o principal_a prince_n of_o darkness_n lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n antichrist_n he_o meaâ—ieth_v either_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n or_o else_o peter_n and_o paul_n paul_n ide_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o hiâ—_n church_n exit_fw-la maâ—_n paris_n ad_fw-la verbuâ—_n well_o swear_v master_n pope_n giles_n cardinal_n defend_v robâ—rt_n gro_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o godly_a talk_n of_o r._n gro_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n heresis_fw-la quid_fw-la definition_n of_o heresy_n the_o p._n prove_v here_o a_o heretic_n the_o say_n of_o gregory_n the_o pope_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n certain_a aphorism_n or_o article_n lay_v of_o r._n gro_v against_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n accuse_v â—n_v his_o 〈◊〉_d clause_n 〈…〉_o the_o pâ—â—â—sed_v for_o erogate_a 〈◊〉_d than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v equal_a but_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o predecessor_n the_o pâ—â—â—_n say_v for_o râ—â—â—ing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o foundation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n prove_v thaâ—_n the_o pope_n â—_o live_v be_v 〈◊〉_d our_o to_o hiâ—_n predecessor_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o haâ—_n no_o authority_n to_o infringe_v the_o privilegâ—es_n of_o other_o pope_n prove_v by_o example_n 〈◊〉_d benet_n thâ—_n man_n more_o auncienâ—â—â—_n time_n aught_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o high_a reverâ—â—â—_n the_o pope_n accuse_v for_o maintainâ—â—_n of_o usurâ—_n against_o râ—â—_n reâ—s_v the_o 〈◊〉_d practice_v of_o usurer_n the_o pope_n usurer_n worse_o than_o the_o jew_n crafty_a subtilâ—ie_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o get_v money_n man_n sign_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n sell_v for_o money_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o pope_n remission_n of_o sin_n sell_v for_o money_n the_o pope_n accuse_v to_o be_v injurious_a â—â—_o church_n in_o his_o provision_n and_o seleruation_n the_o pope_n accuse_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n the_o pope_n accuse_v for_o violent_a extortion_n the_o pope_n accuse_v for_o trouble_v &_o corrupt_v learned_a man_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n with_o his_o temporal_a affair_n the_o pope_n accuse_v for_o unlawful_a dispensation_n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n the_o death_n of_o r._n grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n what_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n clerk_n here_o in_o england_n come_v to_o by_o year_n exit_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la lib._n 7._o the_o pope_n strike_v with_o the_o staff_n of_o gro_v bysh._n of_o lincoln_n anno._n 1254._o exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n exit_fw-la flâ—r_n hist._n senibalde_a papâ—_n miserime_v the_o pope_n new_a and_o true_a stile_n give_v by_o gro_v bish._n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n disquiet_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o revenge_n of_o god_n upon_o pope_n innocent_a the_o pope_n army_n vanquish_v and_o confound_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o anno._n 1255._o a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o dead_a man_n dissension_n between_o the_o arch_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n excommunication_n abuse_v appellation_n make_v to_o rome_n henry_n lexinton_n b._n of_o lincoln_n a_o child_n crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o lincoln_n exit_fw-la nic._n trivet_n exit_fw-la cestrens_fw-la l._n 7_o cap._n 34._o exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n the_o jew_n expulse_v out_o of_o france_n a_o child_n â—â—cumcised_a â—_o the_o jew_n and_o keep_v a_o whole_a year_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o jeweâ—_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la eâ—loâ—â—_n jews_n burn_v at_o nâ—â—thampton_n a_o jew_n fall_v into_o a_o privey_n will_v not_o be_v takeâ—_n out_o for_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n day_n superstitious_a fall_v note_v in_o walter_n arch_a of_o york_n exit_fw-la flo._n hist._n superstition_n in_o seek_v salvation_n by_o wrong_a mean_n the_o pope_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o prebendship_n of_o paâ—â—s_n give_v both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o king_n at_o one_o time_n to_o two_o several_a person_n the_o pope_n donation_n prefer_v before_o the_o king_n two_o roman_a clerk_n go_v to_o complain_v be_v 〈…〉_o the_o way_n the_o story_n of_o mat._n paris_n here_o cease_v pope_n alexander_n 3._o maâ—er_n war_n the_o pope_n army_n slay_v lewlinus_n k._n of_o wales_n warâ—eth_v against_o the_o king_n lewlinus_n &_o the_o k._n concord_v exit_fw-la polychro_fw-la nico_fw-la lib._n 7._o exit_fw-la autore_fw-la eulogij_fw-la anno._n 1257._o pope_n alexander_n to_o make_v shift_n for_o money_n mane_v the_o king_n believe_v his_o son_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o apulia_n richard_z the_o king_n brother_n make_v king_n of_o almain_n what_o câ—â—ill_v discord_n work_v work_v resignation_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o normandy_n and_o angâ—ew_n exit_fw-la gual_n gisburn_n the_o conflict_n &_o skirmish_n between_o the_o northern_a wealth_n man_n and_o the_o southern_a man_n in_o oxford_n variance_n between_o â—he_n student_n and_o the_o friar_n in_o paris_n variance_n between_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n variance_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n variance_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o london_n exit_fw-la flor._n â—â—st_n little_o peace_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n history_n profitable_a for_o example_n the_o occasion_n of_o commotion_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n anno._n 1260._o stranger_n have_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la gualt_n gisburnensi_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o the_o king_n the_o k._n gâ—â—â—_n t_v to_o â—â—_o lord_n a_o sit_v â—â—_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n at_o oxford_n the_o provision_n or_o lawâ—â—_n maâ—e_n at_o oxford_n the_o king_n swearetâ—_n to_o the_o prouâ—â—ons_n maâ—â—_n aâ—_n oxford_n the_o king_n brethren_n â—gainst_a the_o provision_n of_o oxford_n the_o provision_n of_o oâ—forde_n exit_fw-la historic_a gâ—alteâ—â—_n gisburnensis_n god_n grauâ—â—_n this_o law_n may_v take_v place_n again_v god_n graâ—â—â—_n the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d again_o foâ—_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n diverse_a in_o this_o counâ—â—_n impoisoâ—t_o the_o kynâ—_n repentance_n his_o oath_n anno._n 1261._o the_o k._n sn_v to_o the_o pope_n
pasture_n pasture_n a_o welsh_a leper_n wolf_n in_o lambeskin_n describe_v he_o complain_v against_o the_o valiant_a beggar_n the_o friar_n friar_n homelich_o that_o be_v of_o his_o household_n wilful_a poverty_n abhor_v the_o property_n of_o good_a shepherd_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o chapman_n in_o god_n temple_n temple_n behote_v that_o be_v promise_v note_v good_a reader_n if_o christ_n be_v where_o iâ—_n or_o iij._n be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o lieuâ—tenant_n the_o place_n of_o give_v to_o peter_n his_o key_n expound_v the_o pope_n prove_v a_o false_a antichrist_n in_o earth_n the_o pope_n abomination_n describe_v describe_v fulleden_n that_o be_v baptize_v purgatory_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o sell_v of_o byshoppricke_n and_o benefice_n marriage_n a_o lesson_n how_o to_o marry_v swenens_fw-la that_o be_v dream_n priest_n have_v wyveâ—_n to_o the_o time_n of_o anselmus_fw-la a_o parable_n prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n compare_v to_o a_o bird_n feather_v with_o other_o bird_n feather_n the_o first_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o proud_a prosperity_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o armachanus_fw-la archb._n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o commendation_n of_o armachanus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la cite_v by_o the_o friar_n to_o appear_v beâ—ee_v the_o p._n the_o â—_z &_o persecution_n of_o armachanus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la prefer_v maniâ—old_a way_n â—â—_o the_o lord._n the_o prayer_n of_o armachanus_fw-la caen._n omnis_fw-la utri_fw-la usque_fw-la sexus_fw-la sex_n ex_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—_o &_o re_fw-mi note_v here_o he_o call_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n friar_n dominike_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 2._o obtain_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o order_n the_o order_n of_o friar_n dominike_n first_o confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n confirm_v short_o after_o the_o dominike_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o behalfen_n of_o the_o dominike_a friar_n friar_n iniquity_n have_v abound_v at_o rome_n rome_n nay_o to_o the_o preach_v rather_o of_o man_n tradition_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o friar_n authorize_v to_o hear_v confession_n &_o to_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o against_o the_o friar_n pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o undo_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o his_o predecessor_n extrau_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la multa_fw-la gul._n de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n jornalensis_n godfridus_n de_fw-fr sontibus_fw-la hen._n de_fw-fr gandano_n four_o champion_n against_o the_o friar_n article_n of_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o friar_n concilium_fw-la hispun_n the_o friar_n make_v dissension_n friar_n â—â—uouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d houâ—eâ—_n penetraâ—â—â—_n doma_v friar_n preâ—â—â—_n uncalled_a friar_n have_v no_o order_n of_o any_o call_n in_o the_o church_n certain_a conclusion_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o against_o the_o friar_n pope_n alexander_n the_o 4_o a_o great_a savorer_n of_o the_o friar_n another_o pilgrimage_n give_v to_o the_o friar_n by_o pope_n clement_n 4._o exit_fw-la clemâ—â—â—_n quidam_fw-la â—merè_fw-la pope_n martin_n the_o 4._o hold_v with_o cuâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o friar_n pope_n bâ—â—â—face_n holder_n with_o the_o friar_n again_o exit_fw-la clemeâ—â—_n consist_v benif_n super_fw-la cathedral_n exit_fw-la clement_n inter_fw-la cunctas_fw-la joan_n monach_n revoke_v his_o gloze_n pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o hold_v with_o the_o friar_n and_o repeal_v the_o constitution_n of_o benedictus_n exit_fw-la clement_n cap._n dudum_fw-la fine_a diverse_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o age_n hold_v against_o the_o friar_n the_o 2._o opinion_n bernardus_n super_fw-la cap._n â—mnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la the_o 3._o opinion_n isan_n de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it exit_fw-la libro_fw-la fratris_fw-la egelbertis_n john_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n cause_v to_o recant_v by_o p._n john_n the_o 22._o the_o 3._o assertion_n of_o joan_n de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it against_o the_o friar_n 25._o q._n 1._o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la contra_fw-la slatutae_fw-la patrum_fw-la condedere_fw-la vel_fw-la mu_o tear_v alâ—quid_a â—â—c_a huin_n quidem_fw-la sedis_fw-la potest_fw-la entoritas_fw-la the_o 4._o opinion_n guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr landuno_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la the_o five_o opininon_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la cvi_fw-la â—itulus_fw-la defensorium_fw-la curatorum_fw-la armachanus_fw-la cite_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o friar_n the_o protestation_n of_o armachanus_fw-la his_o theme_n john_n 7._o the_o first_o conclusion_n propon_v probation_n certainty_n utility_n commodity_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n confirm_v deut._n 12._o levit._fw-la 4.5_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n confirm_v by_o a_o other_o reason_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n confirm_v an_o other_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o article_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n prove_v the_o 2._o conclusion_n or_o article_n 3._o respect_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v prove_v ca._n religâ—si_n clement_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la in_o clementino_n de_fw-fr privilegijs_fw-la cap._n religiosi_fw-la the_o friar_n prove_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n law_n cap._n cupientes_fw-la de_fw-fr paeâ—â—â—_n clement_n the_o friar_n prove_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o the_o pope_n law_n another_o proof_n that_o the_o parishner_n may_v more_o safe_o go_v to_o his_o â—â—â—ate_n then_o to_o the_o friar_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n proâ—â—â—_n innocent_a â—ap_n si_fw-mi animarum_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n argue_v defensorium_fw-la curatorum_fw-la armachanus_fw-la cap._n duâ—â—â—â—_n the_o harm_n that_o come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o friar_n declare_v example_n of_o the_o friar_n theft_n in_o oxford_n friar_n hinderer_n of_o university_n 30._o thousand_o student_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o armachanus_fw-la the_o friar_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o decay_n of_o learning_n book_n not_o to_o be_v get_v for_o the_o friar_n example_n what_o lack_v of_o book_n come_v by_o the_o friar_n the_o friar_n guilty_a in_o 3._o fault_n 1._o disobedience_n 2._o avarice_n 3._o pride_n armachanus_fw-la charge_v the_o friar_n with_o disobedience_n friar_n disobedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n friar_n disobedient_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n armachanus_fw-la charge_v the_o friar_n with_o avarice_n an_o other_o proof_n an_o other_o proof_n an_o other_o proof_n armachanus_fw-la charge_v the_o friar_n with_o pride_n the_o 3._o conclusion_n or_o article_n arist_n e._n theo_fw-la lib._n 1._o the_o 4._o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n exit_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n clementis_fw-la clement_n example_n contrary_a to_o the_o friar_n 13._o quasi_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o 5._o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n the_o 6._o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n the_o rule_n of_o friar_n frances_n the_o seven_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n wilful_a beggary_n not_o to_o be_v promise_v the_o 8._o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n the_o 9_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la touch_v this_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n condemn_v look_v pag._n 404._o exit_fw-la clement_n quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n the_o 3._o revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o oration_n of_o armachanus_fw-la before_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la defensor_fw-la to_o euratorum_fw-la note_n to_o be_v observe_v contrariety_n among_o the_o pope_n whether_o the_o friar_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o antechrist_n or_o not_o the_o death_n of_o godly_a armachanus_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o a_o cardinal_n upon_o armachanus_fw-la exit_fw-la chron._n reg_fw-la rich._n 2._o friar_n against_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n english_a writer_n against_o the_o friar_n friar_n that_o write_v against_o armachanus_fw-la testify_v by_o certain_a englishmen_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a &_o have_v see_v it_o pope_n vibane_n 5._o anno._n 1360._o vrbane_n complain_v that_o no_o promotion_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o a_o answer_v again_o to_o vrbane_n be_v make_v pope_n exit_fw-la sabel_n enead_v 9_o lib._n 8._o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v by_o their_o royal_a possession_n nicholaus_fw-la orem_n a_o sermon_n make_v before_o the_o pope_n esay_n 56._o the_o world_n divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n division_n 1_o saxta_fw-la est_fw-la 2_o ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la 3_o vireveletat_fw-la amos._n 5._o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o theme_n aggeus_n 2._o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n 1._o ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la iuxta_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la 4._o salus_fw-la the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o subdivision_n two_o rule_n to_o be_v note_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n signify_v the_o false_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n signify_v the_o right_a church_n the_o 2._o rule_n esay_n 7._o osee._n 9_o five_o
34._o exit_fw-la titu_fw-la 9_o exit_fw-la a_o 14._o regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la secundâ—_n tit_n 6._o tit._n 24._o against_o usury_n ex._n tit_n 29._o vide_fw-la articulum_fw-la tit._n 29._o exit_fw-la an._n 17._o reg._n richâ—_n titul_n 33._o exit_fw-la a_o 20._o reg._n rich._n 2._o tit_n 22._o here_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n go_v contrary_a to_o himself_o titul_n 32._o tit._n 36._o exit_fw-la 21._o a_o reg._n rich._n titul_a 15._o exit_fw-la tit_n 16._o tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n prove_v a_o traitor_n by_o parliament_n exit_fw-la tit_n 17._o anno._n 1399._o the_o depo_n 〈◊〉_d of_o king_n archb._n the_o 2._o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ge_n &_o â—â—entable_a â—lâ—es_n and_o virtue_n mix_v â—â—_o k._n rich._n what_o it_o be_v â—â—_o the_o six_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n article_n 33._o â—â—l_n against_o k._n richard_n god_n special_a lavour_n necessary_a for_o prince_n â—al_n â—_o the_o king_n lead_v with_o lewd_a counsel_n the_o noble_n up_o in_o arm_n against_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n ex._n chron._n d._n albani_n the_o second_o preparatine_n to_o the_o king_n depose_v i._o waltam_n b._n of_o salisb._n makebate_n tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o york_n londoner_n savourer_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n exit_fw-la histor_n d._n albani_n cvius_fw-la sic_fw-la habet_fw-la initium_fw-la an._n gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n londoner_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o bishop_n beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la the_o court_n remove_v from_o london_n to_o york_n the_o 3._o preparative_n to_o the_o king_n depose_v the_o king_n arrest_v his_o own_o uncle_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v wrongful_o to_o death_n the_o king_n arrest_v his_o own_o uncle_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v wrongful_o to_o death_n erle_n of_o nottingham_n make_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o duke_n of_o hereford_n banish_v tho._n arundel_n banish_v as_o a_o traitor_n by_o parliament_n ann._n 1399._o what_o evil_a company_n do_v about_o a_o king_n k._n richard_n return_v from_o ireland_n to_o milford_n haven_n k._n richard_n forsake_v of_o his_o suâ—ieâ—s_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o subject_n k._n richard_n agree_v to_o resign_v â—_o crown_v the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o word_n of_o henry_n duke_n claim_v the_o crown_n k._n henry_n 4._o enthrone_v and_o crown_v anno._n 1400._o w._n sautre_fw-fr martyr_n w._n sautre_fw-fr bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d sautre_fw-fr the_o answer_n of_o w._n sautre_fw-fr give_v up_o in_o writing_n the_o cross_n material_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v a_o man_n predestinate_a rather_o to_o be_v worship_v than_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o can_v be_v worship_v without_o idolatry_n how_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o convocation_n continue_v w._n sautre_fw-fr again_o examine_v determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n against_o w._n sautre_fw-fr a_o certain_a process_n against_o w._n sautre_fw-fr present_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwiche_n process_n against_o w._n sautre_fw-fr exit_fw-la regist._n cantuar._n sentence_n of_o relapse_n sentence_n of_o degradation_n the_o patent_n and_o chalice_n take_v from_o he_o the_o book_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n take_v from_o he_o the_o albe_n take_v from_o he_o the_o candlestick_n &_o taper_n take_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a water_n buck_n conjure_v from_o he_o he_o mean_v the_o legend_n book_n as_o say_v the_o register_n the_o surplice_n take_v from_o he_o the_o church_n door_n key_n take_v from_o he_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n take_v from_o he_o the_o priest_n cap_n take_v from_o his_o head_n make_v up_o all_o in_o all_o the_o cruel_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n against_o sawtre_n preposterous_a zeal_n without_o knowledge_n admonition_n to_o prince_n k_o henry_n the_o first_o of_o english_a king_n that_o torment_v the_o christian_n with_o fire_n much_o murder_n &_o behead_v in_o k._n henry_n time_n the_o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v exit_fw-la calendario_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anno_fw-la 1403._o archb._n of_o york_n and_o l._n mowbray_n against_o king_n henry_n 4._o l._n bardolfe_n henry_n percy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n against_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la histor_n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la article_n set_v upon_o church_n door_n against_o k._n hen._n 4._o ann._n 1405._o a_o bill_n of_o article_n sâ—typ_v against_o king_n henry_n 4._o k._n henry_n perjure_a k._n henry_n change_v with_o unluthe_n k._n henry_n charge_v with_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n k._n henry_n charge_v with_o aâ—â—â—dâ—ring_v of_o his_o prince_n k._n henry_n charge_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n charge_v with_o tyranny_n the_o k_o charge_v with_o evil_a government_n k._n hen._n charge_v with_o oppression_n and_o perjury_n three_o cause_n declare_v earl_n of_o westmoreland_n against_o the_o archb._n falsehood_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o archb._n of_o york_n crafty_o circumvent_v the_o archb._n of_o york_n l._n tho'moubray_n with_o many_o york_n shire_n â—â—n_fw-la execute_v the_o earl_n of_o northâ—berland_n l._n tho._n bar._n dolfe_n slay_v anno._n 1408._o abbot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d anno._n 1409._o john_n badby_n martyr_n exit_fw-la regist._n tho._n arundel_n the_o article_n read_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o can_v not_o blame_v you_o that_o you_o be_v so_o angry_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n the_o sentence_n oâ—_n the_o b._n of_o worcester_n against_o john_n badby_n a_o table_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n badby_n quare_fw-la fremuerunt_fw-la gâ—ntes_fw-la psal._n 2._o scribe_n with_o pharise_n the_o answer_n of_o john_n badby_n to_o the_o article_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o change_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o constancy_n of_o john_n badby_n before_o the_o archb._n the_o bishop_n make_v sure_a work_n the_o archb._n 〈◊〉_d and_o jailor_n a_o stiterunt_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la adversus_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o note_v here_o murder_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o priâ—â—_n labourcâ—â—_n to_o turn_v badby_n the_o sacrament_n solemn_o bring_v to_o smithfield_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o badbye_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n set_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n count_v as_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a the_o cruel_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la a_o bloody_a law_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o a_o bloody_a statute_n the_o law_n of_o maximinus_n and_o the_o statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la compare_v a_o cruel_a constitution_n by_o the_o archb._n against_o the_o gospeler_n with_o 13._o article_n blasphemy_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n he_o mean_v here_o of_o thomas_n becket_n his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v â—is_n brain_n beat_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n hen._n 2_o scripture_n clerkly_o apply_v this_o gear_n hang_v togea_n there_o like_o germans_n lip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v this_o you_o grammarian_n mark_v well_o the_o pope_n divinity_n a_o argument_n far_o fetch_v that_o true_a doctrine_n conssi_v in_o make_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o apt_o he_o paint_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o own_o popish_a church_n apos_n 6._o the_o figure_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n in_o the_o apoc._n doctorly_n expoâ—ded_v behold_v the_o true_a image_n of_o wolf_n under_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o first_o constitution_n no_o priest_n to_o preach_v but_o by_o limitation_n of_o the_o prealate_n a_o jolly_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o such_o darkness_n constit._fw-la 2._o constit._fw-la 3_o what_o tyranny_n be_v this_o to_o bind_v the_o preacher_n mouth_n what_o to_o say_v constit._fw-la 4._o a_o bar_n for_o the_o preacher_n const._n 5._o a_o caveat_n for_o schoolmaster_n const._n 4._o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n forbid_v constit._fw-la 7._o he_o confess_v that_o s._n jerome_n err_v in_o his_o translation_n and_o yet_o the_o say_a archb._n commend_v queen_n anne_n for_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a constit._fw-la 8._o term_n and_o proposition_n in_o dispute_v to_o be_v observe_v constit._fw-la 6._o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v d_o under_o painâ—_n of_o heresy_n adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n with_o all_o abomination_n constit_fw-la 10._o no_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v without_o their_o letter_n of_o order_n constit._fw-la 11._o oxford_n famous_a for_o sincere_a religion_n inquisition_n to_o bemade_v through_o college_n and_o hall_n of_o oxford_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d like_v be_v use_v now_o for_o the_o banish_n of_o papistry_n constit._fw-la 12._o constit._fw-la 13._o easy_o to_o oâ—fend_v against_o the_o princess_n law_n then_o against_o the_o bishop_n john_n purvey_v john_n edward_n john_n becket_n john_n seynon_n abjure_v the_o article_n article_n their_o arcle_n common_o be_v thus_o that_o who_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o
ought_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n wherefore_o i_o sure_o trust_v that_o m._n i._n wickliff_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n month_n i_o thereunto_o say_v math._n 7._o do_v you_o not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v &_o luke_n the_o 6._o do_v not_o condemn_v &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v before_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v come_v the_o which_o shall_v open_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n to_o manifest_v the_o privity_n of_o all_o heart_n second_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n love_v he_o as_o myself_o do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o luk._n 10._o three_o his_o good_a fame_n &_o report_v month_n i_o the_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o good_a priest_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a &_o common_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n although_o not_o of_o the_o covetous_a proud_a and_o luxurious_a prelate_n four_o his_o own_o work_n &_o writing_n do_v stir_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o with_o his_o whole_a indevor_n to_o reduce_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o special_o yâ—_z clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o pomp_n &_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n five_o his_o own_o protestation_n which_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o his_o sentence_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o a_o little_a move_v i_o sixtlye_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a allure_v i_o thereunto_o dispute_v of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o the_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o any_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n wicklewm_fw-la whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v even_o unto_o the_o utter_a most_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v too_o foolish_a a_o consequent_a to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_n john_n wickeliffe_n for_o a_o heretic_n multitude_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n first_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v keep_v any_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o which_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commaundeman_n put_v to_o death_n if_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o book_n by_o wicked_a man_n do_v argue_v or_o prove_v the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o book_n they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n evil_a and_o nought_o so_o likewise_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n and_o good_a man_n shall_v argue_v &_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o naughty_a man_n heretic_n whereupon_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o phariseis_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o any_o other_o man_n the_o bishop_n master_n of_o divity_n monk_n and_o prelate_n condemn_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n chrysostom_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o consequent_a be_v reprove_v by_o john_n chrisostom_n which_o be_v twice_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n likewise_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n by_o like_a proof_n also_o as_o they_o affirm_v m._n john_n wickliff_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n wickliff_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n and_o progenitor_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o the_o say_a duke_n defend_v favour_a and_o great_o love_a m._n john_n wickliff_n ergo_fw-la the_o say_a duke_n be_v or_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o consequent_a be_v good_a the_o minor_a be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o englishman_n the_o mayor_n appear_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o defend_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n set_v apart_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o adversary_n whether_o m._n john_n wickliff_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n i_o propound_v this_o unto_o he_o whether_o m._n john_n wickeliffe_n while_o he_o live_v hold_v any_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o let_v he_o then_o show_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o afterward_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o always_o write_v most_o commendable_a protestation_n against_o obstinacye_n and_o stifneckednesse_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o m._n john_n stokes_n in_o his_o intimation_n say_v that_o m._n john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n be_v count_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o seem_v also_o false_a by_o the_o letter_n testimonial_a of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge then_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a now_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o of_o john_n hus_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o we_o set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o contrary_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o enemy_n blind_v with_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n against_o he_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n council_n gather_v at_o constance_n wickliff_n proceed_v first_o in_o condemn_v his_o book_n then_o of_o his_o article_n and_o afterward_o burn_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o their_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o that_o counsel_n here_o follow_v *_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n wickliff_n make_v and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n spring_v and_o grow_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o act_n and_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o the_o which_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n have_v be_v always_o defend_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o false_a worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o rather_o perverse_a impugner_n which_o through_o their_o proud_a curiosity_n will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v go_v about_o oft_o time_n to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o these_o kind_n of_o war_n and_o battle_n have_v be_v prefigure_v to_o we_o before_o in_o those_o carnal_a war_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n for_o in_o those_o spiritual_a war_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n through_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v illustrateâ—â—â—_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o help_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a &_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o her_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n â—he_n have_v most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o old_a and_o unclean_a enemy_n have_v raise_v up_o new_a contention_n &_o strife_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v know_v who_o prince_n and_o captain_n in_o time_n past_o be_v one_o john_n wickliff_n a_o false_a christian._n who_o during_o his_o life_n time_n teach_v and_o sow_v very_o obstinate_o many_o article_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wickkliffe_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o
john_n wickliff_n write_v certain_a book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dialogue_n &_o a_o trialogue_n beside_o many_o other_o treatise_n and_o work_n the_o which_o he_o both_o write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o which_o he_o write_v the_o aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o damnable_a &_o execrable_a article_n the_o which_o his_o book_n for_o the_o publication_n and_o advauncement_n of_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o open_o for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v whereby_o beside_o many_o offence_n great_a hurt_n &_o damage_n of_o soul_n have_v ensue_v in_o diverse_a region_n &_o country_n but_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n against_o who_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o prage_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o school_n within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_v arcicle_n moreover_o burn_v the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o that_o time_n present_a of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n do_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n commissarye_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v likewise_o in_o this_o behalf_n determine_v &_o judge_v and_o moreover_o he_o do_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o those_o book_n which_o do_v remain_v unburned_a shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o any_o more_o read_v and_o again_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o council_n condemn_v the_o say_a book_n treatise_n and_o volume_n command_v they_o to_o be_v open_o burn_v most_o straight_o forbid_v that_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a either_o to_o keep_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o treatise_n volume_n or_o work_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o use_v or_o occupy_v they_o either_o else_o to_o allege_v they_o open_o or_o prive_o but_o to_o their_o reproof_n &_o infamy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v utter_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n probation_n he_o give_v commandment_n through_o out_o all_o place_n that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o seek_v out_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o all_o such_o book_n treatise_n volume_n &_o work_n and_o the_o same_o so_o be_v find_v to_o burn_v &_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n provide_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o find_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o favourer_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a synod_n have_v cause_v the_o say_v 45._o article_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o oft_o time_n peruse_v thief_n by_o many_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n bishop_n abbot_n master_n of_o divinitye_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n say_v beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o which_o article_n be_v so_o examine_v it_o be_v find_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o many_o yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o for_o heretical_a reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n other_o some_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o erroneous_a some_o full_a of_o offence_n and_o blasphemy_n certain_a of_o they_o offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v rashfull_a and_o seditious_a it_o be_v find_v also_o that_o his_o book_n do_v contain_v many_o article_n of_o like_a effect_n and_o quality_n and_o that_o they_o do_v induce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n unâ—ound_n and_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n synod_n wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n this_o sacred_a synod_n ratefy_v and_o approve_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o counsel_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n perpetual_o for_o ever_o more_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_a article_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v his_o dialogue_n and_o trialogue_n &_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n volume_n treatise_n &_o work_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v entitle_v or_o call_v the_o which_o we_o will_v here_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o name_v also_o we_o forbid_v the_o read_n learning_n exposition_n or_o allege_v of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n but_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o rise_v forbid_v all_o and_o singular_a catholic_n person_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o curse_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardy_a open_o to_o preach_v teach_v or_o hold_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o allege_v the_o say_v article_n or_o any_o of_o they_o except_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o do_v tend_v unto_o the_o reproof_n of_o they_o command_v all_o those_o book_n treatise_n work_n and_o volume_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v open_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o due_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n do_v strait_o charge_n &_o command_v the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n diligent_o to_o attend_v &_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n according_a as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o every_o man_n duty_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n and_o ordinance_n what_o be_v these_o article_n here_o condemn_v by_o this_o council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z say_v council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o the_o copy_n of_o they_o follow_v under_o write_v *_o certain_a other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o wickeliffes_n book_n by_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n condemn_v beside_o the_o 24._o article_n above_o mention_v const._n there_o be_v other_o also_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o in_o all_o which_o his_o malicious_a adversaries_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o to_o repeat_v all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o needful_a yet_o to_o recite_v certain_a of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o council_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a 25._o all_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v for_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o offend_v and_o sin_n of_o simony_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevayl_v for_o no_o man_n 27._o hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n 28._o graduation_n and_o doctorship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n 29._o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antechrist_n 30._o such_o as_o find_v &_o build_v monastery_n do_v offend_v &_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n 31._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n 32._o silvester_n the_o pope_n &_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v in_o geve_v &_o take_v possession_n into_o the_o church_n 33._o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n my_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 34._o such_o as_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o religion_n monastical_a be_v thereby_o unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o reurne_v from_o the_o same_o 35._o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergye_n have_v those_o great_a possession_n as_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n in_o so_o have_v &_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o so_o suffer_v they_o do_v not_o well_o 36._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o yâ—_z apostle_n 37._o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apochripha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 38._o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v which_o so_o enrich_v